but_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o knight_n cite_v those_o author_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o irish_a article_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o position_n viz._n that_o private_a mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a this_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v he_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o by_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n only_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v practise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o that_o church_n do_v so_o in_o all_o occasion_n nor_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o proof_n often_o time_n before_o neither_o be_v this_o present_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reformer_n about_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n present_a at_o the_o liturgy_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o command_v to_o celebrate_v private_a mass_n the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o question_n except_v cassander_n who_o i_o have_v already_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v no_o romanist_n nay_o nor_o yet_o cassander_n himself_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o cite_a testimony_n do_v prove_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v touch_v any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o ancient_a christian_n in_o that_o particular_a with_o a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o verdict_n as_o hold_v it_o for_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n to_o communicate_v at_o every_o mass_n if_o their_o devotion_n be_v so_o much_o extend_v as_o in_o those_o more_o feruorous_a time_n of_o the_o primative_a spirit_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o although_o not_o only_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o author_n rehearse_v but_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v hold_v the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a for_o the_o laiety_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o more_o modern_a age_n yet_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n most_o absurdelie_a hence_o infer_v either_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o as_o their_o word_n do_v witness_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o only_o of_o her_o fact_n and_o practice_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v most_o easy_o appear_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o a_o further_a illation_n which_o the_o knight_n do_v make_v conclude_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n then_o of_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o being_n no_o true_a communion_n at_o all_o as_o not_o contain_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ought_v true_o and_o real_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o communicate_v true_o and_o real_o to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o figure_n and_o faith_n only_o i_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o such_o inference_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o true_a parity_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cite_a author_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o their_o own_o that_o they_o teach_v expresselie_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o receiver_n of_o their_o sacrament_n can_v receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o anser_fw-la to_o those_o author_n in_o general_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v my_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o general_a anser_fw-la alone_o as_o also_o because_o i_o find_v he_o have_v use_v not_o a_o little_a of_o his_o usual_a proceed_n in_o want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o author_n i_o be_o content_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o examen_fw-la they_o in_fw-la order_n the_o first_o the_o knight_n cite_v be_v cochlaeus_fw-la out_o of_o cassander_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o cassander_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n against_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o testify_v what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o sir_n humphrey_n translate_v cochleus_n word_n corruptedlie_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o celebrate_v of_o private_a mass_n but_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v and_o introduce_v a_o pious_a supplier_fw-fr of_o this_o negligence_n by_o the_o frequentation_n of_o such_o mass_n as_o priest_n celebrate_v alone_o so_o by_o invert_v the_o word_n the_o malicious_a knight_n impose_v upon_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o a_o fault_n that_o which_o cochleus_n call_v a_o remedy_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o supply_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o less_o devoute_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o defect_n nevertheless_o chocleus_fw-la place_v not_o in_o their_o slothfulness_n in_o celebrate_v private_a mass_n but_o in_o not_o exhort_v the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v at_o every_o mass_n as_o his_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v durand_n mymatensis_fw-la who_o as_o speaking_z only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o against_o the_o romanist_n yet_o he_o corrupte_v he_o both_o in_o that_o for_o domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la he_o translate_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n as_o also_o by_o leave_v out_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n sed_fw-la excrescente_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la traditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la 53._o durand_n rat_n lib._n 4._o c._n 53._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v be_v institude_v that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v only_o on_o sunday_n odo_n upon_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o disprove_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o different_a time_n cum_fw-la primitus_fw-la missae_fw-la sine_fw-la collecta_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la postea_fw-la mos_fw-la inolevit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solitarias_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o caenobijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la missas_fw-la d._n 2._o in_o can._n circa_fw-la init_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o belethus_n yet_o sir_n humphrey_n omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o durand_n spec_fw-la hugo_n in_o spec_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n of_o card._n hugo_n who_o witness_v only_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n he_o add_v the_o word_n together_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o mend_v his_o ill_a market_n also_o let_v slip_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o denote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n which_o be_v these_o 58._o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missae_fw-la ad_fw-la erant_fw-la post_fw-la acceptam_fw-la pacem_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la durantus_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr cap._n 58._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nos_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la terin_fw-mi anno_fw-la solum_fw-la but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n compass_v we_o about_o say_v hugo_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v only_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o next_o allegation_n of_o tolosanus_n who_o say_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o translate_v mystery_n for_o mass_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o mycrologus_fw-la the_o crafty_o omit_v iuxta_fw-la antiquos_fw-la canon_n and_o for_o ante_fw-la oblationem_fw-la he_o translate_v before_o communion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o hear_v that_o either_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o every_o mass_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o
ecclesiastical_a custom_n or_o law_n only_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o oblation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o new_a raphsodie_n for_o cassander_n authority_n we_o do_v not_o care_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o mycrologus_fw-la those_o word_n which_o cassander_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n except_o some_o beside_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o cassander_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o condemn_v private_a mass_n for_o a_o sacrilegious_a action_n or_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novellist_n common_o maintain_v but_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pacifyer_n which_o he_o profess_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v nay_o and_o he_o add_v further_a and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o they_o celebrate_v private_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n which_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a communion_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o mycrologus_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o condemner_n of_o private_a mass_n how_o soever_o he_o may_v esteem_v that_o communion_n less_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 998._o vid._n cassander_n pag._n 998._o in_o which_o more_o then_o one_o do_v not_o actuallie_o receive_v which_o be_v all_o he_o intend_v if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la only_a explicate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o evetie_n mass_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o sevarall_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o novelist_n hold_v this_o pope_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a opposite_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n favour_n their_o tenet_n and_o because_o i_o reflect_v that_o innocentius_n as_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v any_o great_a favour_n at_o sir_n humfreys_n hand_n then_o other_o romanist_n have_v find_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o innocentius_n word_n which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la obseruari_fw-la he_o translate_v by_o reason_n this_o custom_n be_v neglect_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o english_a because_o neither_o this_o can_v be_v digne_o or_o with_o due_a reverence_n observe_v by_o which_o false_a translation_n he_o invertes_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o altetation_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n hoffmeisterus_n only_o declare_v the_o publicitie_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o endeavour_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o it_o with_o who_o we_o romanist_n all_o join_n to_o our_o power_n so_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n the_o allegation_n of_o doctor_n harding_n who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v anser_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o show_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o relatour_n although_o in_o this_o place_n i_o find_v he_o rehearse_n his_o word_n true_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o have_v here_o abuse_v he_o justinian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n but_o only_a of_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o loaf_n to_o signify_v more_o expresselie_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v but_o to_o return_v to_o doctor_n harding_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraffe_v out_o of_o jewel_n which_o although_o he_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o enlarge_v and_o furnish_v his_o discourse_n as_o i_o suppose_v yet_o do_v he_o abuse_v that_o learned_a divine_a in_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o special_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v why_o the_o primative_a catholic_n use_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n because_o say_v he_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v &_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o panime_n i_o relate_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o formal_a word_n shall_v not_o depart_v without_o the_o viaticum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o author_n sentence_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o sly_o omit_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o most_o deformedlie_o couple_n the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n together_o which_o corruption_n although_o it_o do_v not_o much_o avail_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v a_o recreation_n of_o that_o art_n and_o so_o he_o will_v rather_o play_v small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o lastelie_o the_o word_n of_o justinian_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n direct_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v testify_v which_o author_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o cite_v and_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraffe_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o novelty_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o knight_n do_v indevore_fw-mi calumniouslie_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o roman_a creed_n it_o now_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o justify_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o he_o himself_o convince_v of_o false_a deal_n and_o forgery_n the_o paragraffe_v insue_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treaty_n he_o tell_v a_o plain_a lie_n to_o his_o reader_n affirm_v the_o romanist_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o council_n expresselie_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o the_o margin_n do_v testify_v wherefore_o thus_o the_o knight_n begin_v and_o how_o he_o will_v proceed_v i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o ill_a beginning_n make_v a_o ill_a end_n first_o he_o reprehend_v bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o septinarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n have_v reprehend_v both_o his_o own_o temeritie_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o without_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v deny_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o beauties_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v the_o same_o without_o foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o without_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n false_o suppose_v but_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o foundation_n it_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o conformeable_a to_o truth_n &_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a conventicle_n or_o scismaticall_a congregation_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o late_a council_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n such_o a_o article_n require_v both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n let_v he_o but_o true_o and_o sincere_o consider_v what_o bellarmine_n
sacrament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o also_o the_o very_a same_o which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o school_n divine_v in_o late_a age_n have_v be_v teach_v &_o preach_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o grecian_a church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieremie_n the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n do_v plain_o appear_v where_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v expresselie_o maintain_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o his_o word_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n clearelie_o testify_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o the_o reform_a brother_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 11._o sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la ritusque_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la recte_fw-la sententium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la baptisma_fw-la chrysma_n sancti_fw-la unguenti_fw-la divina_fw-la communio_fw-la manusimpositio_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la &_o sacrum_fw-la oleum_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la sint_fw-la nec_fw-la plura_fw-la numero_fw-la etiam_fw-la divisione_n clarum_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n res_fw-la ad_fw-la doctores_fw-la wittemb_n fol._n 11._o true_o the_o sacrament_n &_o rite_n in_o this_o same_o catholic_a church_n of_o right_a understanding_n christian_n be_v seven_o baptism_n chrism_n of_o holy_a ointment_n the_o divine_a communion_n imposition_n of_o hand_n matrimony_n penance_n and_o sacred_a oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o knight_n go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o dual_a number_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o his_o church_n defend_v be_v proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v element_n and_o institution_n but_o the_o other_o fine_a be_v not_o such_o because_o they_o want_v either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n reject_v have_v not_o only_o this_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n require_v to_o his_o two_o deface_a sacrament_n but_o also_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o iustificant_fw-la grace_n which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n he_o make_v here_o his_o two_o do_v want_n and_o so_o i_o retort_v his_o prrofe_n upon_o he_o for_o if_o our_o five_o be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o in_o his_o conceit_n they_o want_v institution_n and_o element_n sure_o neither_o be_v his_o two_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v grace_n as_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o give_v grace_n both_o according_a to_o his_o former_a declaration_n 15._o caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o also_o in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n discourse_n touch_v the_o property_n of_o his_o two_o ministerial_a element_n be_v but_o a_o graceless_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o half_o so_o conversant_a in_o our_o divine_n as_o he_o will_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v find_v both_o institution_n element_n and_o grace_n annex_v to_o all_o those_o five_o sacrament_n which_o he_o renounce_v which_o catholic_a divine_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o former_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o with_o great_a conformity_n consent_n in_o the_o number_n &_o general_a definition_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o sensible_a sign_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n annex_v and_o lest_o the_o knight_n take_v exception_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o satisfiie_v his_o argument_n myself_o but_o remit_v he_o to_o other_o for_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v breiflie_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n both_o the_o institution_n and_o element_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a confirmation_n therefore_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o s._n john_n the_o 16.5_o luke_n the_o 24.48_o which_o collation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o &_o 19_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n which_o be_v describe_v act._n 2._o which_o imposition_n together_o with_o the_o word_n use_v act._n 8._o when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o on_o who_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o now_o here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o sir_n humphrey_n require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n say_v to_o his_o adversary_n the_o luciferian_o the_o 4._o chap._n si_fw-mi quaeris_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la accipit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la disce_fw-la hanc_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la exea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la descendit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v ask_v i_o why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n learn_v that_o this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n secondlie_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v both_o element_n and_o institution_n the_o element_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a declare_v by_o sensible_a word_n or_o sign_n the_o institution_n be_v the_o collation_n of_o power_n confer_v by_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o true_a preiste_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_a sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retayve_v in_o which_o word_n both_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o element_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v especial_o if_o we_o join_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o even_o those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n can_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_o dispose_v thirdlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n both_o the_o element_n and_o institution_n be_v plain_o enough_o find_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o s._n james_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shalbbe_v remit_v he_o in_o which_o place_n to_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o prayer_n and_o oil_n remission_n of_o fin_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v which_o effect_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o such_o ceremony_n as_o proper_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o sacrament_n fourthlie_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o order_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o vid._n cal._n l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 4._o §._o 20._o etc._n etc._n 19_o §._o 31._o that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a reformer_n have_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o timo._n 4._o and_o 2._o thimothie_n 1._o where_o both_o the_o sensible_a element_n which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n annex_v be_v cleerlie_o describe_v which_o effect_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n confess_v can_v be_v possible_o confer_v but_o only_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o which_o be_v give_v the_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preisthood_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v the_o to_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n now_o last_o concern_v matrimony_n a_o man_n may_v justly_o marvel_v that_o our_o new_a evangeliste_n shall_v
eucha_fw-mi c._n 24._o sixth_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n about_o the_o dual_a number_n of_o proper_a sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n &_o also_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v here_o and_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v egregious_o by_o he_o transuert_v &_o corrupt_v &_o so_o here_o be_v no_o confession_n of_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o a_o old_a imposture_n of_o the_o knight_n own_o make_v lastelie_o the_o knight_n cit_v two_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o justification_n the_o 6._o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o reformer_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n which_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o confess_v but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a allegation_n be_v this_o for_o it_o be_v true_a bellarmin_n confess_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o the_o reformer_n hold_v faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n &_o that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n nay_o no_o question_n at_o all_o between_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o reformer_n do_v common_o teach_v &_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o this_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n for_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n since_o that_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n as_o the_o reader_n see_v but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v here_o cite_v beauties_n confession_n that_o the_o reformer_n hold_v both_o faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n as_o conclude_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o profundity_n of_o his_o great_a head_n peace_n resolve_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n both_o that_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n man_n justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v able_a couple_n these_o two_o together_o but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n be_v far_o out_o of_o quare_fw-la when_o he_o utter_v such_o disparate_v now_o the_o second_o place_n of_o the_o two_o last_o be_v touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o &_o find_v to_o contain_v no_o confession_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o unaduised_o contradict_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o make_v bellarmin_n seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v there_o of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v and_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v cite_v all_o he_o can_v which_o all_o nevertheless_o be_v just_a nothing_o he_o add_v for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o the_o romanist_n shall_v send_v out_o such_o anathemas_n &_o curse_n against_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o wonder_v more_o that_o he_o who_o have_v produce_v nothing_o either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n out_o of_o catholic_a author_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n &_o meaning_n do_v not_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o then_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n &_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v neither_o ancient_a safe_a nor_o catholic_a and_o surly_a i_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o both_o he_o &_o who_o soever_o else_o shall_v use_v so_o much_o false_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o propugn_v their_o own_o tenet_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deserve_v the_o anathema_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o curse_v be_v the_o proper_a brand_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o erroneous_a heretical_a or_o scysmaticall_a doctrine_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o very_o great_a conference_n in_o the_o industry_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o his_o work_n for_o notobstanding_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o he_o put_v the_o great_a streingth_n of_o his_o proof_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n especial_o romanist_n who_o by_o way_n of_o emendication_n or_o begerie_n he_o allege_v as_o confesser_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o he_o here_o fly_v to_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o to_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n &_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o babe_n as_o to_o special_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o utterlie_o disclaim_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n power_n &_o nobility_n a_o poor_a refuge_n after_o so_o many_o great_a boast_n &_o brag_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v as_o he_o imagine_v but_o false_o by_o mere_a authority_n &_o multiplicity_n of_o testimony_n pile_v up_o both_o in_o text_n &_o margin_n now_o to_o plead_v paucity_n simplicity_n &_o want_n of_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o as_o for_o your_o paucity_n in_o number_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v in_o regard_n that_o how_o great_a a_o show_n soever_o you_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o know_v you_o to_o be_v most_o poor_a &_o beggarly_a in_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o special_a &_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o insinuate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o paucity_n of_o manichean_o or_o donatist_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o want_n of_o might_n wisdom_n nobility_n i_o mean_v of_o true_a power_n wisdom_n &_o nobility_n for_o of_o power_n wisdom_n &_o nobility_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o both_o handle_n &_o eat_v far_o great_a quantity_n than_o they_o do_v witness_v your_o little_a abstinence_n &_o the_o rest_n which_o modesty_n cause_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o silence_n and_o touch_v your_o simplicity_n except_v by_o simplicity_n you_o mean_v plain_a ignorance_n you_o have_v no_o colour_n here_o to_o brag_v of_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o flock_n in_o the_o world_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o duplicitie_n as_o your_o own_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n great_a reight_fw-mi to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o that_o foul_v then_o the_o noble_a knight_n sir_n humphrey_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n even_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v paste_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o false_a &_o fallacious_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o he_o have_v calumniouslie_o feign_v mark_n for_o we_o to_o wit_n counterfeit_a miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o disclaim_v from_o &_o detest_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o consorte_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o meddle_v of_o these_o matter_n let_v they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o master_n caluin_n how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v his_o new_a gospel_n with_o a_o forge_a resuscitation_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o by_o his_o instruction_n feign_a death_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n commit_v a_o murder_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o knight_n say_v further_a that_o we_o believe_v lie_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v they_o but_o make_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a store_n 14._o in_o deut._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v with_o lira_n but_o that_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v great_a deception_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o priest_n in_o feign_a miracle_n but_o these_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o lira_n discrete_o insinuate_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n as_o the_o false_a knight_n injurious_o affirm_v most_o corrupt_o omit_v in_o his_o
their_o censure_n be_v only_o conditional_a or_o a_o general_a &_o abstractive_a manner_n it_o be_v trrue_a he_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o his_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n &_o so_o by_o his_o own_o commentary_n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n his_o charity_n can_v afford_v we_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o much_o be_v it_o deserve_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o either_o sir_n hunfrey_n or_o his_o fellow_n say_v in_o this_o point_n we_o esteem_v not_o so_o much_o of_o there_o judgement_n as_o to_o frame_v out_o of_o they_o any_o rule_n for_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v long_o before_o their_o church_n be_v build_v we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o way_n maker_n himself_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n that_o if_o any_o of_o your_o church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n they_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n not_o in_o you_o thoguh_o exteriorlie_o they_o live_v &_o die_v in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v if_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o romanist_n to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o your_o author_n but_o will_v needs_o affirm_v with_o your_o great_a doctor_n &_o arch_n puritan_n whitaker_n that_o upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n i_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o condition_n you_o brag_v not_o of_o a_o victory_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n suppose_v your_o own_o perverse_a gloss_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n as_o also_o i_o do_v those_o romanist_n who_o use_v that_o argument_n against_o some_o of_o their_o adversary_n the_o xvii_o period_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v play_v the_o jacke_n so_o long_o that_o in_o this_o his_o last_o section_n he_o play_v jacke_n on_o both_o side_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v both_o of_o romanist_n &_o reformer_n but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v this_o section_n except_o be_v be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o his_o section_n even_o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o old_a matter_n so_o often_o already_o inculcate_v that_o my_o ear_n be_v weary_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v in_o the_o number_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o odd_a number_n they_o of_o the_o even_o as_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n opinion_n more_o please_v to_o god_n deus_fw-la numero_fw-la inpare_fw-la gaudet_fw-la but_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v i_o for_o my_o part_n desire_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o number_n but_o upon_o substance_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v either_o new_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o old_a it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o examen_fw-la it_z but_o i_o find_v only_o old_a matter_n &_o new_a equivocation_n sleight_n &_o falsity_n &_o these_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v but_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o his_o last_o section_n be_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v that_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o quot_v he_o the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o because_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o differ_v part_n join_v both_o in_o one_o &_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n if_o any_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o great_a news_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n &_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o say_v he_o we_o both_o agree_v &_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n because_o both_o side_n join_v in_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o whole_a way_n both_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o in_o this_o section_n he_o show_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o way_n the_o whole_a way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o reformer_n belief_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n &_o their_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n now_o sir_n humphrey_n put_v in_o true_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o way_n to_o wit_n the_o reformer_n belief_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o deceitfullie_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o reformer_n belief_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n &_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a way_n he_o show_v but_o a_o piece_n which_o piece_n although_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n nor_o yield_v he_o any_o more_o certainty_n or_o safety_n in_o his_o way_n then_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v one_o who_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o york_v that_o his_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o go_v from_o london_n to_o islinton_n &_o there_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o case_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o traveller_n shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o obledge_v to_o he_o who_o show_v he_o that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n only_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n argue_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n reformer_n we_o &_o the_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o one_o god_n &_o differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o one_o god_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v then_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n &_o christ_n too_o in_o which_o we_o stand_v single_a even_o so_o conclude_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n limbus_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o he_o particularize_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o section_n argue_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o absurd_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o o_o sir_n humphrey_n our_o stand_a single_a by_o ourselves_o or_o double_a with_o you_o that_o either_o make_v or_o mar_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o you_o false_o &_o fallaciouslie_o suppose_v in_o your_o argument_n but_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n father_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o pilar_n upon_o which_o the_o house_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o as_o for_o your_o join_n with_o we_o in_o any_o one_o article_n or_o else_o in_o the_o general_a assertion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o author_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n how_o soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a argument_n or_o motive_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o even_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o this_o alone_a if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n than_o you_o so_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o consider_v you_o fail_v in_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_o in_o my_o this_o censure_n &_o part_o by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o their_o several_a work_n and_o if_o any_o argument_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o your_o way_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o agreement_n with_o
sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o another_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o he_o charge_v the_o romanist_n that_o they_o either_o open_o reject_v they_o or_o secret_o decline_v their_o authority_n by_o evasion_n in_o particular_a point_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o section_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n &_o anser_v by_o i_o in_o my_o censure_n he_o make_v a_o large_a preamble_n touch_v the_o claim_n the_o romanist_n make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o as_o if_o they_o do_v arrogate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o idle_a &_o mutatis_fw-la mudandis_fw-la may_v be_v very_o just_o verify_v of_o the_o knight_n &_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o jewel_n &_o plessis_n who_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a braggar_v in_o that_o kind_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o yet_o none_o so_o shameless_a in_o corrupt_v the_o father_n work_n &_o abuse_v their_o sense_n as_o themselves_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v very_o mean_a stuff_n consist_v of_o captious_a construction_n of_o the_o sayeing_n of_o some_o romanist_n &_o contort_v they_o to_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v disesteem_v or_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n authority_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n they_o make_v of_o they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o novellist_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o romanist_n only_o modest_o confess_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o single_a opinion_n or_o in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o consent_n together_o do_v sometime_o perhaps_o fall_v into_o some_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o &_o in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n nothing_o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n but_o only_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o grant_v that_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o example_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o private_a mass_n they_o be_v not_o all_o &_o in_o all_o matter_n express_o for_o they_o how_o beit_v they_o know_v they_o neither_o be_v against_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o if_o it_o be_v du_o ponder_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o other_o be_v mutable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o person_n &_o consequent_o may_v be_v otherwise_o they_o by_o practise_v they_o by_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n when_o they_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o &_o deceitfullie_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o father_n in_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o be_v positivelie_o for_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a stream_n nay_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v positivelie_o against_o they_o in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n &_o that_o in_o the_o most_o point_n they_o be_v expresselie_o &_o whole_o for_o they_o &_o against_o the_o reformer_n in_o all_o 290._o pag._n 290._o out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v collect_v how_o impudent_o the_o knight_n do_v belie_v the_o foresay_a romanist_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v repute_v no_o good_a catholic_n by_o their_o own_o tenet_n that_o teach_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v already_o relate_v how_o the_o same_o romanist_n take_v a_o express_a oath_n to_o follow_v that_o consent_n init_fw-la sect._n 4._o init_fw-la and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v in_o like_a fashion_n be_v easy_o perceave_v how_o little_a credit_n this_o man_n deserve_v when_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o citation_n of_o counterfeit_a author_n whereas_o he_o himself_o do_v deal_v so_o unjust_o in_o that_o nature_n especial_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mutilate_v his_o word_n but_o also_o cit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o by_o way_n of_o example_n you_o may_v see_v page_n 290._o where_o he_o affirm_v bellarmine_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o have_v deligent_o pass_v over_o two_o several_a time_n the_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a which_o be_v that_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v i_o find_v no_o such_o sentence_n nor_o word_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o my_o margin_n relate_v clere_o appear_v cit_fw-la neque_fw-la desunt_fw-la qui_fw-la impudenter_fw-la affirment_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la defendi_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la bell._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o less_o plain_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n that_o bellarmine_n &_o the_o romanist_n in_o general_a some_o time_n condemn_v the_o father_n as_o counterfeit_v some_o time_n they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o that_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o &_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a yet_o produce_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o author_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o little_a guilty_a in_o this_o business_n but_o do_v daily_o offend_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o by_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v prove_v &_o particular_o in_o that_o one_o for_o example_n of_o the_o imperfect_a which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n be_v convince_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o not_o to_o be_v his_o in_o regard_n it_o hould_v the_o homousian_o for_o heretic_n &_o yet_o be_v it_o common_o cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n &_o even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o they_o verify_v most_o fit_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.21_o rom._n 2.21_o in_o that_o while_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o must_v not_o steal_v they_o steal_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o do_v any_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v for_o his_o accusation_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o nature_n prove_v his_o intent_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o both_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n do_v indeed_o some_o time_n produce_v such_o author_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o by_o all_o romanist_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a authority_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o certain_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v thou_o '_o otherwise_v althose_n who_o cite_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o work_n of_o ancient_a stand_n &_o not_o counterfeit_v at_o least_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o authority_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v counterfeit_o indevore_fw-mi to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n nay_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o knight_n particular_o tax_v in_o this_o behalf_n show_v himself_o so_o just_a &_o sincere_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o cite_v doubtful_a author_n in_o his_o tome_n of_o controversy_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o himself_o &_o of_o calumniation_n in_o other_o he_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a censure_n of_o such_o author_n as_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n hold_v for_o doubtful_a or_o apochriphal_a or_o otherwise_o call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o what_o indirect_a course_n sir_n humphrey_n huddle_v up_o this_o part_n of_o his_o by-way_n for_o himself_o &_o friend_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o 11._o sec._n 11._o in_o his_o eleaventh_o section_n he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o section_n but_o it_o contain_v so_o little_a substance_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o stand_v only_o for_o a_o
cipher_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n plausible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o i_o know_v none_o make_v less_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o reallitie_n than_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n who_o tie_v they_o like_o a_o nose_n to_o the_o grindestone_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o private_a spirit_n who_o have_v walk_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n since_o they_o first_o be_v pen_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o preamble_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o knight_n produce_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n &_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n but_o what_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v incomparable_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o what_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o willing_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n obscure_a or_o doubtful_a provocation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o make_v but_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o father_n do_v uniformlie_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o receive_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a &_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a &_o manifest_a this_o i_o say_v neither_o those_o holy_a father_n produce_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v ever_o teach_v neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v find_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v cleerlie_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o open_v the_o by-way_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n when_o he_o read_v s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la crescon_n have_v but_o pass_v one_o other_o step_n forward_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o famous_a father_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o present_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o saint_v cyprian_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a but_o examine_v it_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o add_v &_o that_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n saye_v non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v of_o rebaptisation_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o which_o bless_a saint_n cyprian_n shed_v his_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o one_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o be_v in_o that_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v s._n cyprian_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o last_o stroke_n by_o force_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v still_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v if_o they_o be_v ritelie_o understand_v &_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a tract_n relate_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n unfaithfullie_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v &_o make_v many_o conditional_a promise_n to_o subscribe_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v for_o we_o but_o remit_v the_o performance_n to_o his_o next_o opportunity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o 12._o sec._n 12._o in_o his_o twelve_o section_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n contend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o he_o agree_v 317._o page_n 317._o as_o he_o suppose_v with_o the_o reformer_n i_o expect_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v perform_v the_o large_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o precedent_a section_n saye_v he_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o romanist_n either_o want_n antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v this_o he_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n &_o evade_v the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o find_v impossible_a for_o himself_o to_o overcome_v he_o only_o indevoure_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n saint_n augustine_n be_v wholelie_o for_o the_o presume_a reformer_n doctrine_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v diverse_a instance_n out_o of_o roman_a divine_n but_o effect_v nothing_o in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n partly_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o partly_o in_o some_o other_o particular_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o any_o main_n point_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o holy_a doctor_n dissent_v from_o they_o &_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o equivocation_n which_o together_o with_o some_o untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o he_o rehearse_n here_o be_v chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o such_o like_a be_v the_o by-way_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n walk_v with_o great_a gravity_n all_o the_o length_n of_o this_o section_n 13._o sec._n 13._o in_o his_o next_o ensue_n section_n which_o be_v the_o 13._o in_o number_n he_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o main_n point_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o write_v matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o ass_n be_v fit_v to_o play_v on_o the_o fiddle_n &_o he_o make_v such_o fiddle_v work_n as_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o father_n &_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o that_o passion_n &_o malice_n quite_o obfuscate_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o read_v they_o in_o his_o 350._o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o gregory_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n &_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a this_o he_o say_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o proof_n come_v to_o particular_n he_o commit_v diverse_a palpable_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o profess_v to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a council_n &_o his_o own_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n &_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n which_o although_o they_o be_v authentical_a catholic_a author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_v gregory_n true_a meaning_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o earnest_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o egregious_a fraud_n the_o knight_n have_v use_v in_o his_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n word_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n poenit_fw-la greg._n in_o 6._o ps_n poenit_fw-la for_o by_o this_o only_a passage_n he_o may_v frame_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n treat_v in_o this_o section_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o exemplify_v be_v not_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o manner_n which_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n may_v alter_v &_o change_v as_o private_a mass_n the_o double_a communion_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o main_n difference_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o vary_v thirdlie_o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v all_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 9_o in_o number_n there_o
romanist_n make_v the_o husband_n &_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n &_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o falsity_n &_o untruth_n that_o it_o seem_v his_o whole_a live_n be_v by_o lye_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v have_v his_o breed_n in_o brazen_a face_a college_n where_o impudence_n &_o untruth_n be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n in_o the_o school_n and_o here_o the_o knight_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n go_v beyond_o if_o not_o beside_o himself_o in_o that_o faculty_n for_o i_o find_v no_o less_o than_o there_o lie_v even_o with_o in_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o true_a by_o which_o alone_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o strong_a conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a which_o doubtless_o will_v quite_o convince_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n knavish_a deal_n in_o his_o 502._o page_n now_o at_o last_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n &_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a this_o lie_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a &_o monstrous_a that_o it_o seem_v he_o who_o make_v it_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o friend_n jewel_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v it_o more_o authentical_a as_o if_o that_o famous_a father_n of_o false_a deal_n can_v sufficient_o supply_v all_o that_o which_o in_o that_o nature_n be_v want_v in_o himself_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v register_v they_o both_o in_o one_o predicament_n &_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o send_v they_o together_o to_o the_o whetstone_n another_o instance_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o 504._o page_n where_o the_o knight_n charge_v bellarmine_n to_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n &_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a &_o virtue_n evil_a unless_v she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v hitherto_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v most_o dishonest_a &_o double_a deal_n in_o regare_fw-la that_o if_o he_o have_v either_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a place_n entire_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o bellarmine_n or_o else_o have_v veiw_v his_o recognition_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v the_o author_n true_a meaning_n to_o be_v not_o that_o in_o general_a &_o every_o matter_n &_o all_o occasion_n but_o only_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n &_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o themselves_o &_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o otherwise_o man_n shall_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o shall_v prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n than_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o take_v away_o the_o imposture_n &_o cousinage_n of_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n that_o may_v either_o just_o offend_v the_o reader_n or_o that_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v of_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o &_o calumnious_o affirm_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v only_o sophistical_a foppery_n &_o crack_n of_o his_o craze_a brain_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n &_o frame_v such_o sense_n to_o their_o word_n as_o come_v neerste_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o be_v far_a from_o they_o &_o so_o false_o father_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o confound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o matter_n disputable_a &_o in_o opinion_n he_o conclude_v discourse_n of_o all_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o he_o himself_o rather_o be_v not_o in_o the_o by-way_n he_o have_v fallacious_o frame_v for_o his_o adversary_n 20._o sec._n 20._o in_o the_o section_n followe_a which_o be_v the_o 20._o in_o order_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o personal_a nor_o doctrinal_a succession_n neither_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o fact_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o knight_n proceed_n in_o this_o whole_a section_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o great_a enemy_n against_o who_o he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n &_o cunning_a hope_v to_o have_v the_o mastery_n by_o strike_v most_o strong_o at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o to_o make_v his_o blove_n the_o full_a he_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o like_o a_o venomous_a spider_n gather_v poison_n from_o the_o fragrant_a flower_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n spit_v the_o very_a quitessence_n of_o it_o against_o his_o sacred_a person_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v but_o loathsome_a inculcation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v &_o which_o have_v be_v as_o often_o ansear_v by_o myself_o &_o other_o but_o because_o his_o importunity_n be_v so_o great_a i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n thou_o '_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o tedious_a unto_o i_o to_o eat_v so_o often_o of_o the_o same_o crambe_z the_o knight_n chief_a plot_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o with_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o pope_n he_o begin_v with_o private_a mass_n saye_v that_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la do_v decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o observe_v now_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o determine_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o if_o this_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o direct_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o word_n of_o anaclet_n do_v show_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o time_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o insinuate_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v practise_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v be_v that_o all_o present_a at_o mass_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la communicate_v yea_o &_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o dissallowe_v of_o that_o custom_n nay_o rather_o express_o desire_v the_o continuation_n of_o it_o but_o only_a define_v that_o such_o mass_n as_o be_v celebrate_v without_o more_o communicant_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v &_o abollish_v as_o the_o clamorous_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n do_v contend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o nor_o more_o than_o if_o the_o same_o council_n have_v define_v that_o those_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n notobstand_v the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o omit_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n alteration_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v practise_v yea_o &_o command_v by_o one_o pope_n &_o council_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v otherwise_o practise_v in_o another_o &_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a profit_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o doctrine_n because_o the_o knight_n want_v either_o wit_n or_o will_n
to_o conceive_v it_o right_o he_o run_v a_o mad_a throu_fw-fr '_o his_o whole_a section_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a supposition_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o want_v of_o understanding_n &_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o same_o frantic_a fashion_n he_o deal_v with_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o 9_o epistle_n of_o the_o register_n &_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la concern_v image_n equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n adoration_n which_o by_o reason_n holy_a s._n gregory_n take_v it_o for_o divine_a honour_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o image_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v &_o use_v with_o due_a reverence_n as_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o adore_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n from_o whence_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o collect_v that_o the_o modern_a pope_n pius_n contradict_v that_o which_o his_o famous_a predecessor_n do_v teach_v before_o he_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n due_a honour_n &_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o sainre_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o great_a agreement_n &_o conformity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o even_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o moment_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v in_o this_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o if_o beside_o this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o mark_v how_o deceitful_o he_o deal_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v never_o trust_v puritan_n writer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o note_v the_o impostor_n subtlety_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o immovable_a place_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n by_o christ_n appointment_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o immutable_a precept_n of_o god_n this_o honest_a disputant_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n &_o the_o seat_v of_o his_o chair_n there_o &_o then_o upon_o this_o false_a &_o detort_v understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n infer_v as_o from_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o that_o seat_n &_o three_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o if_o christ_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n it_o may_v be_v change_v thus_o the_o knight_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n the_o cardinal_n speech_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n with_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n &_o whether_o the_o one_o be_v so_o strict_o join_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o place_n viz._n to_o antioch_n where_o saint_n peter_n do_v fit_o for_o a_o time_n abide_v or_o to_o some_o other_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o immutable_a divine_a precept_n but_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o constant_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n where_o he_o say_v expresselie_o successio_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la petri_n ex_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o a_o little_a after_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la tamen_fw-la petat_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la pastor_n sit_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnino_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la asserendum_fw-la and_o now_o by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o manifest_o appear_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v upon_o probability_n in_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o all_o those_o place_n which_o the_o knight_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o &_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n as_o that_o non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la iussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la romae_fw-la figeret_fw-la and_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la praecepto_fw-la romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la probabilissimum_fw-la &_o pie_n credendum_fw-la and_o those_o other_o word_n forte_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la and_o those_o ius_n successionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n romae_fw-la svam_fw-la sedem_fw-la fixerit_fw-la all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o the_o knight_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o succession_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v expresselie_o distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la successionem_fw-la aliud_fw-la rationem_fw-la successionis_fw-la &_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o succession_n he_o teach_v cleerlie_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o do_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o seat_n have_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o bellarmine_n neither_o in_o any_o piace_n of_o those_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v found_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o our_o subtle_a knight_n whereby_o he_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o moral_a certainty_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o false_o apply_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o that_o which_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n from_o which_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o these_o people_n but_o at_o hand_n blow_n i_o mean_v by_o produce_v of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o they_o make_v their_o allegation_n otherwise_o if_o they_o can_v but_o escape_v without_o examen_fw-la they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o cozen_v their_o own_o father_n as_o experience_n have_v already_o teach_v us._n to_o conclude_v i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o such_o loathsome_a stuff_n as_o this_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o impudent_a untruth_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o recount_v they_o severallie_o all_o which_o because_o i_o perceive_v the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o stink_v i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o it_o &_o if_o by_o corruption_n &_o fraud_n he_o will_v needs_o build_v a_o by-way_n for_o we_o romanist_n he_o do_v but_o labour_v in_o vain_a since_o that_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o finish_v it_o but_o that_o we_o can_v assoon_o return_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o fellow_n 21._o sec._n 21._o in_o the_o next_o section_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o the_o knight_n treat_v of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o among_o the_o romanist_n notwith_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o section_n i_o find_v nothing_o meritorious_a of_o a_o scholar_n labour_n either_o in_o read_v it_o or_o ansering_a it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a continuation_n of_o the_o author_n former_a foolery_n concerm_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v his_o judgement_n for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o he_o himself_o cite_v diverse_a romanist_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v no_o less_o than_o plain_a dotage_n for_o who_o be_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o
have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o object_n which_o they_o now_o confess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o deductive_a manner_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v deduce_v whence_o it_o far_o follow_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o make_v their_o foresay_a illation_n or_o consequence_n their_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o quite_o distinct_a from_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a sequel_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o judicious_a learned_a reader_n to_o determine_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v yet_o more_o clear_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a perversitie_n of_o the_o preposterous_a novellist_n who_o as_o they_o reveile_v their_o violence_n in_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a or_o inexpress_v faith_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a in_o defend_v their_o own_o new_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o which_o their_o position_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v not_o foundamentall_a but_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o argue_v first_o upon_o their_o own_o suppose_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o and_o clear_o or_o by_o clear_a and_o certain_a consequence_n wherefore_o this_o doctrinal_a distinction_n of_o they_o being_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o manner_n relate_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n doctrine_n it_o neither_o deserve_v faith_n nor_o credit_n more_o over_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a establisher_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n only_o chamier_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o violent_a defender_n of_o caluinisme_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 11._o seem_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o substance_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la salutis_fw-la though_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n yet_o chamier_n have_v write_v his_o panstratia_n but_o of_o late_a year_n either_o our_o english_a novellist_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o or_o invent_v it_o themselves_o not_o long_o before_o so_o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o untrueth_n and_o vanity_n and_o although_o i_o may_v just_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o timomothie_n to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n not_o fundamental_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o error_n of_o the_o church_n there_o in_o by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n both_o of_o divine_a faith_n itself_o which_o be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o likewise_o be_v infallible_a as_o much_o in_o one_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o my_o chief_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o insiste_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o word_n which_o i_o grant_v may_v upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v invent_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o i_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n or_o object_n of_o they_o directe_o convince_v the_o matter_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o pillow_n or_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n promiss_v his_o father_n will_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o other_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joan._n 14._o joan._n 16._o which_o same_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o universal_a term_n all_o include_v and_o signifyes_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o it_o express_o exclude_v this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyrill_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v most_o fit_o and_o apposite_o say_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v non_fw-la manca_fw-la tamen_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parua_fw-la cognition_n nobis_fw-la refulsit_fw-la yet_o not_o a_o meamed_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a true_a faith_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o small_a knowledge_n and_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n 3._o be_v by_o all_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expound_v of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o her_o particular_a member_n conformable_a to_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o brevity_n in_o the_o 28._o of_o his_o prescription_n have_v a_o most_o fine_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o derision_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v respect_v she_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v induce_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n have_v be_v require_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o truth_n shall_v villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o steward_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o understande_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o he_o himself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o plain_o general_o &_o absolute_o ancient_a tertullian_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o far_a suppose_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o their_o expositor_n be_v absolute_a general_a &_o sans_o limitation_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n but_o that_o at_o the_o jest_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o part_n or_o partial_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o christian_n justice_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la fide_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o faith_n &_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v faulty_a it_o will_v doubtless_o fall_v to_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n or_o affiirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fundamental_o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n the_o true_a quantity_n &_o sense_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o we_o &_o they_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o their_o evasion_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o invincible_a but_o in_o vincible_a &_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o simple_a or_o single_a entity_n or_o essence_n as_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n &_o baptism_n be_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o different_a soever_o its_o object_n be_v
the_o whetstone_n of_o reproof_n or_o a_o reprove_v censure_n of_o the_o misintitle_v safe_a way_n declare_v it_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n fraudulent_a proceed_n &_o captious_a cavil_v to_o be_v a_o miere_a by-way_n draw_v poor_a traveller_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a &_o common_a street_n &_o lead_v they_o deceitful_o in_o to_o a_o path_n of_o perdition_n errare_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o invio_fw-la &_o none_o in_o via_fw-la psal_n 106._o with_o a_o postscript_n of_o advertisment_n especial_o touch_v the_o homily_n &_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o alfric_n &_o a_o compendious_a retortive_a discussion_n of_o the_o misapply_v by-way_n author_n t._n t._n sacristan_n &_o catholic_a romanist_n catvapoli_n apud_fw-la viduam_fw-la marci_n wyonis_n anno_fw-la m.dc.xxxii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v view_v &_o peruse_v exact_o a_o certain_a small_a volume_n publish_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v he_o intitule_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o i_o find_v it_o contain_v nothing_o either_o safe_a or_o sound_a to_o make_v it_o more_o plausible_a he_o give_v it_o a_o latin_a inscripton_n print_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o mountibank_n who_o to_o make_v their_o powder_n more_o vendible_a set_v on_o their_o box_n strange_a title_n to_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a they_o be_v far_o fetch_v &_o of_o care_n virtue_n he_o call_v it_o a_o way_n lead_v alle_fw-mi christian_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n but_o rather_o a_o diverticle_n or_o diversion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o way_n it_o be_v only_o a_o by-way_n lead_v sinple_a soul_n into_o wood_n &_o desert_n &_o leave_v they_o there_o unmerciful_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o ravenous_a beast_n if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la but_o rather_o via_fw-la torta_fw-la &_o a_o kind_a of_o negative_a way_n consist_v in_o negation_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a way_n &_o therefore_o as_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n negatio_fw-la est_fw-la malignantis_fw-la naturoe_fw-mi negation_n be_v of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a way_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o than_o via_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o malignant_a &_o reprobate_a people_n he_o add_v it_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o his_o way_n be_v no_o true_a way_n but_o a_o by-way_n as_o lead_v to_o a_o by-place_n to_o a_o country_n &_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n britannus_n tote_n divisus_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannus_n conduct_v to_o a_o nation_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o situation_n so_o be_v it_o separate_v in_o religion_n from_o other_o yea_o from_o itself_o from_o the_o truth_n from_o antiquity_n as_o be_v no_o more_o ancient_a in_o all_o point_n then_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o her_o 39_o article_n plain_o testify_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v first_o proclaim_v by_o she_o &_o her_o parliament_n hither_o the_o way_n lead_v &_o there_o it_o leave_v the_o poor_a traveller_n at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la without_o any_o mean_n to_o pass_v unto_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v far_a in_o the_o title_n that_o even_o the_o romanist_n his_o adversary_n do_v testify_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o way_n but_o this_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a &_o most_o false_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o inscription_n he_o cit_v indeed_o great_a trope_n of_o author_n in_o pretence_n of_o his_o position_n some_o of_o which_o be_v true_a catholic_a writer_n but_o other_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o we_o other_o manist_o know_v to_o be_v his_o own_o consectary_n &_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_o we_o he_o do_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o abuse_v &_o so_o do_v but_o make_v checker-worke_n or_o cross_a line_n of_o they_o alto_fw-mi gether_o for_o his_o minister_n to_o play_v in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o their_o parishioner_n at_o fox_n &_o goose_n i_o imagine_v his_o name_n have_v be_v line_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o use_v neither_o line_n nor_o square_v in_o his_o book_n i_o mean_v neither_o method_n nor_o square_a deal_n for_o set_v aside_o his_o prologue_n &_o epilogue_n his_o first_o chapter_n or_o section_n may_v aswell_o have_v be_v the_o last_o &_o the_o last_o his_o first_o as_o otherwise_o &_o as_o for_o his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_a wherefore_o if_o his_o name_n be_v line_v as_o he_o subscribe_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o inside_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v very_o well_o line_v indeed_o i_o mean_v with_o lie_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o overworn_a brokery_n stuff_n drop_v from_o white_n way_n &_o b._n mourtons_n patch_a appeal_v forge_a imposture_n &_o usher_n outrage_n except_v some_o frenchwares_o take_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a store_n house_n of_o that_o famous_a mountebank_n daniel_n chamiere_n with_o who_o i_o perceive_v his_o worship_n have_v have_v no_o small_a correspondence_n he_o style_v himself_o knight_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v but_o as_o that_o title_n sound_n honesty_n honour_n and_o nobility_n so_o none_o of_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v so_o replenishsd_v with_o brag_n boast_n and_o protestation_n as_o one_o will_v swear_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o protest_a puritan_n than_o a_o pure_a protestant_n which_o with_o other_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o suspect_v the_o book_n be_v not_o he_o but_o a_o ministerial_a bastard_n father_v upon_o his_o nobility_n for_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o much_o examine_v only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o do_v somae_v doubt_n whether_o the_o knight_n can_v be_v so_o verse_v in_o our_o roman_a divine_v as_o thou_o '_o to_o little_a purpose_n the_o penner_n appear_v to_o be_v which_o cause_v i_o to_o suspect_v the_o true_a author_n be_v some_o one_o of_o great_a read_n and_o industry_n than_o i_o imagine_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v proles_fw-la spuria_n multorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la proles_fw-la yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o verily_o persuade_v that_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a absurdity_n it_o contain_v the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v suppose_v i_o can_v absolute_o condemn_v sir_n humphrey_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v whole_o excusable_a in_o his_o honour_n for_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o be_v the_o putative_a father_n of_o so_o base_a a_o bratte_n this_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o three_o edition_n &_o the_o four_o may_v be_v daily_o expect_v in_o regard_n the_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o matter_n i_o mean_v of_o corruption_n yet_o after_o the_o content_n come_v once_o to_o be_v exact_o discuss_v &_o discover_v i_o persuade_v myself_o it_o will_v quik_o loose_v it_o undeserued_a credit_n &_o the_o dubtlesse_o if_o the_o leaf_n be_v large_a it_o will_v ride_v post_n to_o tobaconistis_fw-la &_o gross_a shop_n i_o confess_v sir_n humphrey_n i_o be_o tom._n teltruth_n who_o can_v flatter_v or_o dissemble_v yet_o may_v you_o assure_v yourself_o that_o although_o my_o speech_n be_v ordinary_o direct_v unto_o yourself_o my_o intent_n be_v direct_o to_o reproove_v those_o only_o who_o in_o their_o contrive_n of_o the_o work_n for_o you_o &_o in_o your_o name_n have_v so_o profane_o misapply_v &_o abuse_v sacred_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o grave_n &_o catholic_a author_n so_o corruptedlie_o produce_v against_o their_o own_o profess_a faith_n neither_o yet_o have_v i_o any_o meaning_n by_o my_o word_n to_o offend_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o person_n which_o i_o respect_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o desert_n as_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o true_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n &_o have_v deceive_v both_o you_o &_o other_o but_o rather_o with_o charitable_a s._n aug._n i_o chiuse_v to_o say_v of_o you_o &_o every_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n in_o religion_n homo_fw-la vivat_fw-la moriatur_fw-la error_n let_v the_o man_n live_v the_o error_n die_v but_o now_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n &_o after_o due_a examine_v pass_v my_o sentence_n upon_o every_o several_a section_n chief_o insist_v in_o discussion_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o adversary_n dedicate_a my_o whole_a censure_n not_o to_o the_o gentry_n of_o my_o country_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v and_o of_o who_o mature_a judgement_n i_o can_v
aut_fw-la domi_fw-la concubinam_fw-la foveat_fw-la tammetsi_fw-la gravi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la seize_v obstingat_fw-la graviùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccat_fw-la si_fw-la contrahat_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n costerus_n enchir._n cap._n 17._o the_o caelib_a prop._n 9_o than_o he_o who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n at_o home_n as_o costerus_n though_o incompletlie_o cite_v and_o uniustlie_o tax_v by_o the_o knigth_n do_v most_o true_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a know_v truth_n among_o divine_n consequent_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n which_o prohibition_n once_o suppose_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v shall_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o priest_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o concubinarie_a but_o also_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n commit_v a_o special_a irreverence_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o his_o sacrilegious_a frustration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o now_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o keepinge_v of_o a_o concubine_n as_o all_o man_n 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vide_fw-la cap._n 11._o except_o the_o reform_a brother_n do_v easy_o apprehend_v conformable_a to_o which_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n ibidem_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaverim_fw-la dicere_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la à _fw-la castitate_fw-la sanctiore_fw-la quae_fw-la novetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la esse_fw-la peâ—ores_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o omit_v that_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o foresay_a crime_n it_o include_v also_o the_o scandal_n of_o concubinate_a itself_o but_o now_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n pass_v to_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n last_o say_v he_o how_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o their_o own_o work_n do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n show_v i_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v a_o profess_a papist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v not_o a_o sound_n protestant_n in_o this_o prime_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o the_o knigth_n who_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o way_n of_o a_o glorious_a epiphonema_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n before_o their_o death_n renounce_v that_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o forsooth_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainelie_o of_o their_o own_o work_n at_o their_o death_n do_v rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o saviour_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o be_v two_o far_o different_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n merit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o confidence_n in_o merit_n be_v none_o the_o one_o be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o quality_n the_o one_o about_o the_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o overgreate_a confidence_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o first_o renounce_v popery_n indeed_o but_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o second_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o protestant_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o only_a denial_n of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o all_o which_o because_o sir_n hunfrey_n with_o all_o his_o divinity_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o distinguish_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o hallucinate_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o b._n gardiner_n which_o he_o allege_v any_o whit_n avail_v his_o cause_n for_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gap_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n judgement_n &_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o general_a nay_o nor_o his_o own_o merit_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o or_o the_o confidence_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v beside_o that_o this_o which_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o fox_n we_o may_v justly_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o since_o hunt_v to_o his_o hole_n by_o a_o learned_a catholic_a and_o his_o unright_a reverence_n manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v his_o testimony_n prevail_v against_o us._n we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n among_o we_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o romanist_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v perform_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o small_a credit_n which_o i_o and_o all_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o master_n fox_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o he_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o false_o with_o other_o have_v now_o find_v one_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n who_o deal_v not_o very_o sincere_o with_o he_o in_o recount_v out_o of_o his_o relation_n the_o passage_n of_o b._n gardiner_n at_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n that_o this_o bishop_n renounce_v popery_n at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n yet_o fox_n in_o his_o 2622._o page_n only_o say_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o one_o who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o when_o d._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o conforte_v he_o great_a comfort_n i_o warrant_v you_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o you_o open_v this_o window_n unto_o the_o people_n then_o farewell_n all_o and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o b._n gardiner_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n imagine_v if_o he_o can_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v possible_o gather_v that_o he_o renowced_a poprietie_n and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o collect_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o although_o '_o day_n word_n may_v be_v utter_v to_o he_o &_o other_o of_o learning_n and_o understand_v without_o danger_n of_o perversion_n but_o not_o perhaps_o to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n may_v easy_o misinterpret_v they_o as_o he_o do_v that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o easy_o receive_v harm_n by_o they_o not_o withstand_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o in_o a_o find_a fence_n include_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o justif_n 7._o chap._n and_o his_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o only_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o presumption_n or_o overmuch_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o uncertain_a merit_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v find_v thoug_a much_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v god_n say_v bellar_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v i_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_v not_o as_o a_o valluer_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o mercy_n which_o word_n if_o the_o knigth_n have_v not_o be_v overmuch_o distract_v he_o
and_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o more_o powerful_a as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n shall_v condescend_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o indignity_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o much_o to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v themselves_o both_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o falsity_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o purgatory_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v extant_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchaby_n the_o 12._o chapter_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n though_o they_o impudent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o such_o though_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 39_o libros_fw-la machabeorum_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la cuit_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 39_o so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o odious_a fiction_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o companion_n sectary_n invent_v by_o they_o in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o either_o authority_n reason_n or_o sense_n accuse_v they_o as_o hinderer_n of_o reformation_n who_o labour_n most_o for_o it_o only_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o reformation_n of_o their_o fashion_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o a_o deformation_n or_o deface_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a fantastical_a church_n most_o disfigure_v and_o ugly_a uniformiter_fw-la difformiter_fw-la deformis_fw-la void_a of_o all_o lustre_n &_o beauty_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a nor_o ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n his_o second_o untruth_n it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 39_o page_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o psalter_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o second_o untruth_n of_o the_o knight_n involu_v a_o double_a untruth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o their_o psalter_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o least_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o this_o untruth_n because_o i_o perceive_v it_o proceed_v rather_o of_o ignorance_n they_o malice_n i_o be_o content_a to_o pardon_v yet_o because_o when_o he_o say_v the_o romanist_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o psalter_n he_o either_o mean_v they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o catechism_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o whethersoever_o he_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v a_o untruth_n first_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o to_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o other_o divine_v of_o late_a year_n second_o because_o those_o same_o author_n who_o hold_v those_o same_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o this_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n to_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o due_a honour_n of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n among_o christian_n but_o only_o a_o gentilicall_a or_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o picture_n or_o grave_a image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o other_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n last_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o catechism_n leave_v out_o that_o precept_n if_o precept_n it_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o canisius_n and_o some_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o knight_n be_v every_o way_n convince_v of_o a_o untruth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o diverse_a of_o their_o catechism_n the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la except_v those_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o with_o any_o sinister_a intention_n as_o the_o reformer_n uniunst_o accuse_v they_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o use_v to_o instruct_v child_n in_o their_o catechism_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v not_o to_o fill_v child_n head_n with_o such_o proclamation_n against_o grave_a image_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v yet_o they_o never_o omit_v to_o declare_v and_o explicate_v exact_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n inculcate_v most_o diligent_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o in_o prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n &_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a image_n and_o those_o which_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o romanist_n most_o common_o omit_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o catechism_n be_v only_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v fit_v they_o be_v most_o brief_a and_o compendious_a as_o be_v so_o more_o easy_a to_o learn_v and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n then_o if_o they_o be_v large_a and_o prolix_a in_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o want_v in_o word_n may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v add_v by_o the_o master_n by_o may_v of_o cxplication_n than_o many_o line_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n by_o weak_a and_o unapt_a scholar_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n make_v catechism_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o christian_n and_o catholics_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o impertitinent_a to_o put_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o as_o the_o reformer_n do_v some_o of_o which_o do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mose_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o of_o their_o catechism_n diverse_a word_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n as_o judge_v they_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a child_n as_o also_o because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o this_o commandment_n those_o only_a word_n open_fw-mi vide_fw-la illum_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la open_fw-mi thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n by_o which_o grave_a thing_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n understand_v a_o idol_n &_o not_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o the_o reformer_n doe_n corrupt_o use_v to_o translate_v and_o common_o put_v it_o so_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o the_o false_a instruction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o romanist_n leave_v not_o out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reform_a brother_n put_v in_o one_o more_o then_o either_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o by_o the_o true_a division_n and_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v the_o be_v more_o manifest_o declare_v three_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o affirm_v though_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n only_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o which_o adoration_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o and_o so_o this_o though_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o plain_o yet_o it_o
salubres_fw-fr obseruationes_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la eos_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aboleri_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la cupit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la falsi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la imagine_v &_o rudibus_fw-la periculosae_fw-la errorem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la statuantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n con._n trid._n sess_v â—5_n init_fw-la another_o fault_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n condemn_v for_o superstition_n be_v confirm_v 400._o year_n after_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v now_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n but_o this_o be_v all_o false_a and_o ground_v only_o upon_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o worship_n which_o those_o people_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v give_v to_o picture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n that_o which_o he_o neither_o prove_v here_o nor_o can_v ever_o prove_v in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o both_o condemn_v this_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o those_o people_n reprehend_v by_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o former_a time_n and_o so_o neither_o this_o instance_n frame_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n word_n nor_o the_o whole_a argument_n itself_o conclude_v any_o part_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o section_n but_o rather_o convince_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o so_o secret_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v either_o present_o or_o within_o a_o small_a time_n espy_v and_o note_v for_o such_o by_o one_o authentical_a author_n or_o other_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o position_n which_o the_o knight_n indeavour_v here_o to_o establish_v and_o whoe_o conformable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n after_o this_o sir_n hum._n make_v a_o large_a repetition_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o first_o teach_v or_o ordain_v they_o but_o for_o this_o his_o conceit_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a tenet_n found_v upon_o his_o own_o small_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v he_o produce_v diverse_a author_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o allege_v they_o all_o for_o romanist_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o cassander_n and_o agrippa_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o for_o her_o true_a child_n but_o rather_o for_o illegitimate_a be_v cit_v also_o joannes_n ferus_fw-la who_o although_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lest_o once_o a_o romanist_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v afterwards_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v note_v in_o his_o work_n diverse_a ill_a sound_a proposition_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o by_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v something_o more_o rash_a in_o his_o assertion_n then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o the_o private_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o holy_a man_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n have_v receive_v some_o accidental_a change_n and_o although_o ferus_fw-la exemplifi_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n image_n mass_n monastery_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o these_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o superstitious_a or_o that_o they_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o knight_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n he_o wish_v that_o such_o abuse_n may_v be_v correct_v as_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o day_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n of_o prove_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v both_o very_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n above_o cite_v he_o cit_v also_o marius_n the_o schis_n &_o council_n et_fw-la polidore_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o priest_n marriage_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o knight_n here_o treat_v for_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n itself_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n ignorant_o suppose_v but_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o nevertheless_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o question_n or_o difficulty_n about_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o such_o only_a the_o cite_a author_n speak_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o error_n even_o in_o sir_n humfrey_n own_o false_a supposition_n of_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v that_o suppose_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o marriage_n in_o priest_n be_v true_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a instance_n or_o example_n draw_v out_o of_o two_o romanist_n only_o it_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o general_a position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o know_a time_n when_o those_o tenet_n mean_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n no_o general_a proposition_n can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o that_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v this_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v assign_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n that_o both_o those_o author_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_n they_o be_v both_o here_o produce_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o and_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n can_v not_o be_v assign_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n itself_o then_o introduce_v of_o late_a year_n beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v falsify_v polydore_n in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o prohibit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o till_o that_o tyme._n alijs_fw-la snper_fw-la alijs_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o coniugium_fw-la adimi_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la potuit_fw-la pol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o edit_n antuerp_n 1554._o cassander_n although_o romanist_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o authority_n either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la yet_o here_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o company_n lest_o he_o shall_v laff_v at_o he_o follow_v where_o for_o those_o word_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la reperies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v he_o translate_v be_v not_o expresselie_o define_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o which_o cassander_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o easy_o find_v any_o who_o have_v constitute_v any_o certain_a &_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la petrum_fw-la lombardun_n qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o
thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o his_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n as_o that_o it_o be_v counsel_v &_o advise_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o profess_a defendour_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n as_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 4._o period_n 4._o nay_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o foresay_a ritual_a in_o certain_a other_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n perform_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o that_o it_o express_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o sick_a man_n i_o offer_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o merit_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v merit_n as_o he_o affirm_v even_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o but_o plain_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptise_v benigniouslie_o interpret_v make_v nothing_o for_o s._n hunfreyes_n position_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o be_v iustelie_o correct_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n which_o it_o use_v might_n easy_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v iustelie_o suspect_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a in_o regard_n it_o contain_v certain_a ill_a sound_a sentence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o where_o it_o say_v thus_o these_o protestation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v revail_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n and_o those_o word_n he_o that_o shall_v protest_v such_o thing_n as_o follow_v from_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proposition_n and_o some_o othger_n be_v command_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n to_o be_v blot_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o cite_v and_o yet_o more_o over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v against_o merit_n which_o do_v prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o paragraph_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v quite_o flee_v from_o his_o text_n and_o so_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o knight_n assertion_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n see_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v no_o thing_n therein_o but_o partly_o by_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o by_o equivocation_n delude_v his_o reader_n not_o cite_v any_o one_o author_n either_o romanist_n or_o reformer_n in_o all_o this_o paragraffe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a ritual_a which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v as_o suspect_v of_o corruption_n chastice_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n the_o uncensured_a copy_n which_o doubtless_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n only_a use_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o credit_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_o little_a and_o consequent_o he_o proceed_v most_o weakelie_a in_o produce_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o especial_o consider_v he_o allege_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n the_o second_o paragraffe_v be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o knight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alfrick_n about_o the_o year_n 996._o there_o be_v a_o homily_n public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n one_o easter_n day_n wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o say_v he_o our_o church_n now_o profess_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o that_o time_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o confute_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marry_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a spiritual_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o &c._n &c._n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o this_o doctrine_n faith_n the_o knight_n be_v deliver_v in_o those_o time_n not_o by_o one_o only_a bishop_n but_o by_o diverse_a in_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v it_o public_o to_o the_o people_n one_o easter_n day_n for_o their_o better_a preparation_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n by_o alfrick_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v two_o other_o write_n or_o epistle_n as_o publish_v and_o translate_v also_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o same_o alfric_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v conteynd_a in_o the_o hom._n &_o epistle_n cite_v the_o romanist_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o knight_n only_o cit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o author_n and_o as_o print_v by_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o b._n usher_n and_o doctor_n james_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a to_o produce_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n especial_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o author_n of_o the_o romanist_n religion_n where_o by_o to_o prove_v they_o authentical_a nor_o yet_o any_o other_o indifferent_a witness_n but_o only_o those_o two_o reformer_n who_o we_o have_v name_v who_o by_o the_o romanist_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a epistle_n write_v by_o alfric_n be_v to_o be_v see_v mangle_v and_o raze_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o benet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o certain_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v find_v not_o to_o aggree_v with_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o be_v either_o the_o original_a itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o come_v much_o near_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v than_o any_o other_o copy_n the_o knight_n can_v possible_o have_v there_o be_v far_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o latter_a translation_n and_o impression_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o reformer_n then_o that_o either_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o romanist_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o first_o authentical_a manuscript_n or_o in_o any_o other_o except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o prime_a innocenty_n and_o original_a truth_n chief_o suppose_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o expurgation_n of_o book_n intend_v no_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o their_o original_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v the_o edition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o england_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_o translate_v and_o print_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o that_o nature_n by_o diverse_a of_o the_o reform_a profession_n as_o by_o the_o expurgatory_n index_n do_v plain_o appear_v the_o author_n of_o which_o index_n have_v discover_v diverse_a work_n father_v partly_o by_o ancient_a and_o partly_o by_o modern_a sectary_n upon_o those_o who_o never_o write_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v why_o antonius_n possevinus_fw-la in_o the_o preamble_n to_o his_o select_a bibliotheke_n say_v that_o sixtus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v manifest_v very_o main_a pestilent_a book_n
the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o such_o obscure_a new_a find_v fragment_n as_o this_o with_o which_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o head_n and_o we_o with_o proclamationes_fw-la neither_o disprove_v over_o doctrine_n nor_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o altercation_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o his_o questionablie_o and_o faulty_a ware_n from_o hence_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n look_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v exact_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o boisterous_a affirmation_n i_o find_v that_o as_o he_o charge_v most_o false_o the_o romanist_n of_o division_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cyte_v be_v also_o most_o deceitful_a in_o regard_n he_o produce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o soresayd_a point_n and_o consequent_o as_o if_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n have_v any_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n profess_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o unless_o it_o be_v caietan_n who_o meaning_n i_o will_v explicate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o scholastical_a divine_v affirm_v some_z other_o among_o which_o scotus_fw-la be_v one_o or_o rather_o scotus_fw-la alone_o be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o dermination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evidentlie_o convince_v and_o constrain_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o perhaps_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o most_o ancient_a time_n but_o since_o invent_v but_o not_o obstand_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o particular_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v impugn_v trannssubstantiation_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o all_o expresselie_o avouche_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v where_o sir_n humfrey_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v and_o rehearse_v they_o and_o as_o for_o cardinal_n aliaco_fw-it he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o author_n in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v only_o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v put_v his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v more_o common_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n only_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o absolute_o cease_v or_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v of_o his_o true_a meaning_n it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o author_n who_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o define_v by_o the_o church_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v nor_o be_v evidentlie_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transsubstanciation_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v actuallie_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o faith_n therein_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v consist_v with_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nature_n itself_o yield_v infinity_n example_n especial_o in_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o indifferent_a or_o free_a cause_n but_o not_o obstand_v this_o division_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v only_o in_o accidental_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n make_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o either_o expresselie_o contain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o especial_o that_o be_v dutand_v in_o his_o rational_a and_o cameracensis_n speak_v so_o plain_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o perceive_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o small_a sincerity_n he_o have_v deal_v in_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n page_n 111._o where_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o shameful_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v not_o those_o word_n merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o scotus_n of_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o treat_v make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o although_o to_o he_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v force_v one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v with_o just_a cause_n be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o express_o by_o scripture_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v any_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v easy_o understand_v 23._o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la ullum_fw-la locum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressun_fw-it ut_fw-la sine_fw-la eccles_n determinatione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantia_fw-la tiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la prosteruum_fw-la ta_fw-la a_fw-fr ita_fw-la sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la 3._o addit_fw-la scotus_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cath._n in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la scripturan_n declaravit_fw-la ex_fw-la seriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la declarata_fw-la manifesten_v probari_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la bell._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n if_o not_o worse_o do_v he_o abuse_v
father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la
enim_fw-la sciverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la passus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la discedat_fw-la opinio_fw-la supra_fw-la posita_fw-la sicut_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o worthy_a knight_n shall_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o objection_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o how_o be_v it_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incident_a to_o the_o frailty_n of_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o admire_v the_o case_n the_o same_o durand_n be_v alsoe_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o regard_n he_o produce_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o plain_o he_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n be_v here_o cite_v to_o affirm_v of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 13._o be_v not_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a touch_v the_o main_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o by_o a_o singular_a opinion_n he_o hold_v that_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o author_n therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o sir_n hunfreyes_n trick_n by_o which_o he_o cozen_v his_o reader_n and_o iniur_v both_o these_o divine_n at_o once_o but_o put_v the_o case_n durand_n be_v true_o cite_v yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o writer_n against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o rest_n can_v hinder_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o rigour_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o consorte_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o for_o any_o such_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o their_o reform_a congregation_n it_o be_v now_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o censure_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n they_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n in_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o their_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a author_n before_o luther_n which_o true_o cite_v and_o understand_v do_v defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o b._n tunstall_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_n first_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v here_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v insyncerelie_o first_o because_o he_o produce_v this_o author_n testimony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n undetermine_v and_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o in_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o relate_v that_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o name_v not_o his_o resolution_n be_v in_o that_o point_n far_o different_a as_o his_o book_n testify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n second_o he_o deal_v insincere_o in_o that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v express_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n quaefuit_n say_v tunstall_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a resolution_n itself_o of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o the_o word_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v he_o say_v express_o he_o hould_v it_o just_a for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o thorough_o firm_a add_v further_o that_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v meaning_n that_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nimis_fw-la praefracti_fw-la iudicij_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n cvius_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n operationi_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la sva_fw-la assertione_fw-la videntur_fw-la by_o which_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o deceiptfullie_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertelesse_a both_o this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o true_o catholic_n both_o since_o and_o before_o that_o council_n haold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o verity_n as_o appear_v plane_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o have_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o indifferency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o so_o many_o author_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a flock_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o for_o the_o negative_a no_o not_o one_o classical_a author_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o durand_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o rationale_n chap._n 41._o of_o odo_n in_o can._n d._n 4._o and_o christopher_n de_fw-fr cap._n fontium_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v theol._n scholast_n cap._n 11._o &_o alib_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o to_o these_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v here_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v they_o all_o accord_n and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o impertinentlie_o allege_v secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o these_o author_n dispute_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o by_o what_o word_n or_o action_n christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o although_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n of_o this_o also_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o no_o other_o word_n but_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o in_o durand_n at_o the_o least_o be_v most_o plain_o express_v when_o in_o his_o page_n 166._o he_o say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la prolationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la istorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la conficiat_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 11._o credibile_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la dicendo_fw-la confecit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o durand_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o determinate_a word_n by_o which_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v nor_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v any_o other_o how_o be_v it_o he_o relate_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o same_o word_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o other_o than_o himself_o that_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la occulta_fw-la confecit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n himself_o and_o afterwards_o express_v the_o form_n sub_fw-la
qua_fw-la posteri_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la by_o which_o the_o succeed_a priest_n do_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v now_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o author_n lief_a out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o text_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o durand_n include_v in_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o christ_n chimericallie_o join_v to_o some_o of_o the_o author_n former_a word_n other_o which_z belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n relate_v by_o durand_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n repeat_v the_o word_n twice_o first_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o confection_n or_o consecration_n and_o afterwards_o to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n instead_o of_o make_v durand_n his_o own_o he_o both_o lose_v he_o &_o his_o own_o reputation_n by_o either_o most_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o that_o catholic_a author_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o like_a to_o which_o proceed_v he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o odo_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o benediction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o neither_o sincere_o relate_v nor_o true_o construe_v they_o and_o first_o whereas_o that_o author_n by_o may_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n benedixit_fw-la say_v benedixit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la mean_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v it_o be_v body_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v english_a the_o word_n both_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o false_a separation_n so_o 26._o math._n 26._o and_o then_o make_v that_o his_o body_n add_v the_o word_n then_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n secondlie_o he_o make_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o odos_n word_n in_o that_o whereas_o odo_n understand_v by_o benediction_n consecration_n as_o diverse_a other_o divine_n do_v and_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v present_o after_o to_o wit_v those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v say_v virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n speech_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o ignorant_a knight_n imagine_v that_o because_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o benediction_n make_v his_o body_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o without_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v true_a it_o be_v odo_n speak_v some_o thing_n intricatelie_a and_o obscure_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o brevity_n yet_o those_o plain_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o whole_a text_n will_v easy_o perceive_v concern_v the_o citation_n of_o christopher_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la i_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o legerdemain_n use_v in_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o thing_n credible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o temper_n as_o peremptorilic_a to_o conclude_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n to_o which_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o all_o antiquitite_n yield_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o the_o may_v say_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o consecrate_v which_o point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o here_o treat_v if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o only_o be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o if_o that_o author_n who_o i_o can_v not_o have_v whereby_o to_o examen_fw-la the_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o than_o his_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o i_o may_v not_o rashelie_o avouch_v that_o especial_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o according_a to_o their_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n do_v sound_o that_o sure_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o wrong_a fountain_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n if_o so_o he_o ever_o speak_v i_o have_v exactelie_o examine_v card._n aliaco_n and_o find_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o coexistence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n which_o possibility_n he_o affirm_v neither_o to_o repugn_v to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o quantity_n or_o quality_n may_v possible_o stand_v together_o under_o one_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v to_o such_o contrary_a possibility_n nor_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n but_o all_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o our_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o possibility_n but_o about_o the_o fact_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o point_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o and_o this_o same_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o which_o doctrine_n if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v consent_v as_o far_o as_o aliaco_n this_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o here_o be_v nothingel_n require_v either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n 2._o sesse_n 15_o c._n 4_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la viam_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la transsubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la expositum_fw-la in_o descriptione_n transubstantiationis_fw-la alic_fw-mi in_o 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o in_o his_o 111._o page_n the_o knight_n proceed_v most_o sophisticallie_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n where_o upon_o a_o false_a if_o or_o conditionallie_o false_a supposition_n that_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o roman_a cathechisme_n and_o the_o masse-preist_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o christ_n benediction_n before_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v utter_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o word_n utter_v after_o benediction_n as_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_z of_o cefarea_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o present_o thence_o infer_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o collection_n of_o his_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o deduce_v for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n a_o absolute_a proposition_n from_o a_o conditional_a and_o this_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o determinate_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o they_o all_o accord_n most_o constant_o and_o conformablie_o in_o this_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v undoubtedlie_o effect_v and_o consequent_o they_o agree_v unanimouslie_o against_o the_o position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humfreys_n captious_a ratiocination_n prove_v no_o more_o
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reader_n capable_a of_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o adverfarie_a both_o in_o detort_v the_o sense_n and_o mangle_v the_o tenor_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o most_o catholic_a and_o renown_a prelate_n moreover_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v s._n thomas_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o be_v 7._o as_o also_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n at_o random_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v till_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o respect_n that_o how_o long_o sooner_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v if_o at_o length_n it_o cease_v as_o they_o both_o confess_v they_o both_o agree_v with_o we_o romanist_n and_o not_o with_o the_o novellist_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o profess_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n and_o madness_n once_o to_o mentione_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o paragraffe_v of_o his_o 9_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o his_o 115._o p._n out_o of_o bell_n and_o suavez_fw-fr that_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transsubstantiatien_n be_v late_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o affirmation_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o false_a and_o calumnious_a to_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o videlicet_fw-la scotus_n durand_n tunstal_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o romanist_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v suppose_v erasmus_n who_o he_o likewise_o allege_v be_v no_o romanist_n in_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o faith_n soever_o he_o end_v his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o romanist_n i_o say_v ever_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v above_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o particular_a and_o touch_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o affirm_v scotus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogmafidei_fw-la a_o decree_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o as_o advise_v to_o have_v he_o and_o those_o other_o schoolman_n correct_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v diligent_o read_v scotus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o sinde_v he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n capite_fw-la firmiter_fw-la be_v to_o behold_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n yet_o he_o in_o no_o place_n have_v this_o negative_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o obstand_v our_o adversary_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o conceive_v right_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n can_v not_o judge_v scotus_n to_o have_v absolute_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o express_a and_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o some_o of_o scotus_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o or_o expresselie_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o be_v scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n the_o institutour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v explicate_v it_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o ratiocination_n or_o discourse_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o substance_n have_v be_v ordain_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o propose_v to_o believer_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suarez_fw-fr save_v the_o due_a respect_n i_o owe_v unto_o they_o both_o have_v yet_o less_o reason_n than_o bellarmin_n have_v concern_v scotus_n to_o tax_v the_o same_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o neither_o scotus_n as_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v do_v testify_v nor_o any_o other_o approve_v divine_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v use_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o their_o word_n as_o even_o by_o all_o those_o their_o several_a passage_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o be_v it_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v auncientlie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o not_o long_o before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o itself_o which_o although_o we_o romanist_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o the_o novellitie_n of_o some_o few_o extravagant_a wit_n as_o heretic_n or_o corrigible_a catholic_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o those_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o same_o scotus_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la scot._n d._n 11._o quest_n 3._o §._o quamt_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o 11._o do_v evidentlie_o convince_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o many_o other_o be_v allege_v cap._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o master_n in_o his_o 10._o and_o 11._o distinction_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o any_o catholic_a divine_v suppose_v such_o reprehension_n serve_v for_o little_a or_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o afford_v our_o adversary_n the_o novelist_n new_a occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o contention_n without_o either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o which_o the_o present_a fact_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v already_o yealde_v we_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n erasmus_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v he_o absolute_o for_o none_o of_o they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v wicklif_n and_o the_o waldensian_n which_o nevertelesse_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v for_o his_o tenet_n though_o only_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n howbeit_o in_o this_o particular_a erasmus_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n definde_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o superficial_a relation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o infalible_a truth_n in_o
meaning_n be_v and_o he_o will_v present_o cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o position_n he_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o other_o general_a counsel_n ever_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o present_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n which_o it_o have_v define_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o then_o define_v and_o consequent_o that_o as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v doubtful_a before_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n determine_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o consent_n &_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o consubstantiallitie_n of_o the_o second_o person_n definde_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o present_a church_n to_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o it_o definition_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n both_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n by_o which_o those_o definition_n be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n both_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_o two_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o teach_v now_o for_o the_o second_o reprehension_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v of_o bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o reprehension_n i_o say_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o according_a to_o both_o bellarmine_n supposition_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v with_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n so_o they_o may_v at_o this_o present_n be_v bring_v again_o in_o doubt_n by_o other_o as_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o even_o in_o those_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v definde_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n and_o other_o as_o also_o in_o other_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o apparent_o true_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n doubtless_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v assemble_v there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n leave_v whereby_o to_o suppress_v such_o new_a opinion_n and_o error_n as_o by_o heretic_n in_o diverse_a time_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v broach_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n already_o determine_v in_o former_a counsel_n as_o also_o touch_v such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o sectary_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o call_v in_o question_n diverse_a point_n define_v in_o former_a synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n question_v by_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n define_v in_o the_o 7._o general_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_v reject_v even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a and_o so_o far_o from_o atheism_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v reprehensible_a for_o equalize_v the_o present_a church_n and_o counsel_n with_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n surly_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o faulty_a and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o equalise_v but_o also_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o present_a congregation_n and_o parleament_n before_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n then_o be_v the_o date_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o late_a counsel_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o late_a error_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o sugy_a but_o also_o in_o some_o article_n of_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a present_n justification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n yield_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believe_a christian_n this_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o puritan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o as_o osten_v refute_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v for_o such_o &_o true_o interpret_v and_o declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o this_o who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nay_o whoe_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o necessaritie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o involu_v the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sectary_n by_o exclude_v the_o infalible_a authouritie_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o sufficientie_n of_o the_o scrpiture_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_o successive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o confommation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n which_o bellarmin_n yield_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v maravile_v that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o present_a church_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o away_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v ever_o extant_a &_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mention_n which_o historian_n make_v of_o those_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n subject_a to_o falsity_n thus_o bell._n all_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o because_o he_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o insyncere_a knight_n resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a pureness_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o
their_o pure_a madness_n do_v usual_o exclaim_v against_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o romanist_n may_v far_o more_o just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o superstition_n be_v nothe_v else_o addord_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o superfluous_a religion_n and_o to_o tie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o precise_a write_a character_n alone_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o superstition_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v because_o these_o precisian_n by_o that_o mean_n do_v so_o excessivelie_o and_o superfluous_o extol_v the_o write_v word_n that_o by_o their_o exclusive_a hyperbole_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o word_n of_o god_n either_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o necessary_a sequelle_fw-fr which_o be_v nothe_v else_o but_o out_o of_o a_o superfluous_a preciseness_n to_o assign_v limit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v illimitable_a and_o bound_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o religion_n to_o destroyall_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o furthermore_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n preciselie_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 27._o be_v he_o say_v so_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v so_o impertinentlie_o allege_v that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o intend_v to_o exclude_v other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o to_o limit_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o write_v or_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o out_o exception_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a and_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v pen_v beside_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o sense_n favour_v the_o reformer_n tenet_n of_o the_o all_o sufciencie_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o sir_n hunfrey_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o corruptor_n of_o the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o idle_o do_v the_o knight_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o bellarm._n his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o aeversarie_n as_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o even_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v he_o in_o this_o darticular_a and_o so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n yet_o as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o other_o occasion_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o disproof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n sir_n humphrey_n demand_v of_o we_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n can_v depend_v upon_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o general_a belief_n of_o christianity_n can_v rely_v safe_o upon_o a_o council_n that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o england_n by_o france_n by_o germany_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o double_a question_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o least_o a_o double_a lie_n both_o which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o worthy_a word_n which_o of_o how_o little_a worth_n it_o be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o try_v already_o wherefore_o we_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n tell_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o he_o mean_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n or_o from_o his_o own_o english_a faith_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o from_o she_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundrethe_n of_o year_n before_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v create_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n and_o those_o most_o vast_a and_o spacious_a indian_a region_n of_o late_a year_n reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n all_o with_o nation_n do_v contain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o foresay_a council_n then_o there_o be_v reformer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o reject_v the_o same_o especial_o consider_v that_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o rigorous_a law_n &_o proceed_n which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n where_o they_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o power_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o small_a number_n to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o who_o willing_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v fail_v mighty_o in_o his_o cosmographie_n and_o calculation_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o in_o his_o great_a part_n he_o include_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n or_o at_o the_o least_o count_n for_o his_o own_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o romanist_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o some_o of_o his_o reform_a brother_n use_v to_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o most_o unchristian_a heretic_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o make_v it_o show_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a after_o this_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zealous_a spirit_n fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a execration_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o anathema_n if_o any_o man_n alive_a shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o trent_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o any_o know_a author_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o with_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o windinge_n as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o many_o limitation_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unpossible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o fall_v flat_a into_o it_o as_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o can_v remit_v he_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o hundred_o author_n who_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v the_o foresay_a institution_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o divine_n who_o live_v and_o write_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la of_o who_o as_o from_o their_o common_a master_n they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o successivelie_o deduce_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o great_a uniformity_n and_o consent_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o sir_n humfreys_n importunity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o live_a author_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o the_o public_a university_n or_o pulpit_n of_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o
species_n or_o kind_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o saint_n thomas_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o patronise_a sir_n humfreys_n new_a tenet_n maintain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n now_o touch_v lyra_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v deceiptfullie_o omit_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o include_v the_o very_a reason_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o change_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v in_o part_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n declare_v 11._o fit_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la dabatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la sacerdos_n tamen_fw-la celebrans_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la lira_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o so_o that_o both_o these_o author_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o for_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o perceive_v that_o he_o now_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o cite_v they_o as_o also_o the_o author_n follow_v to_o the_o word_n of_o arboreus_n but_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kynde_n be_v abolish_v sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o author_n reason_n of_o the_o abolishment_n to_o wit_v this_o 8.11_o propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la quae_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la contingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la arb._n theos_n lib._n 8.11_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o which_o yet_o may_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o taper_n to_o who_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v that_o which_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la this_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v danger_n of_o sacrilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la no_o danger_n do_v occur_v nor_o any_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v direct_o impugn_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o beside_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o for_o cassander_n although_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o romanist_n cir_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la confici_fw-la puto_fw-la hanc_fw-la integram_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la etsi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ei_fw-la communicationi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la fit_a etiamsi_fw-la mandato_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la putetur_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cass_n loco_fw-la cir_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o stand_v for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o subsustance_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o neither_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kynde_n nor_o yet_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o treaty_n page_n 1046._o do_v plain_o either_o suppose_v or_o insinuate_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v private_a or_o extraordinary_a communion_n he_o himself_o relate_v diverse_a example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v to_o use_v cassander_n authority_n for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o cassander_n lean_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v change_v as_o less_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a than_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cite_a author_n and_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n proceed_n about_o they_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n that_o direct_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o require_v so_o exact_v a_o discussion_n as_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v stand_v so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n suppose_v that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o both_o these_o together_o be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o tavern_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v yet_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_o unpossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o one_o alone_a especial_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o this_o i_o say_v have_v cause_v i_o many_o time_n to_o wonder_n even_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o the_o novellist_n can_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o this_o puntillio_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o refractory_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o although_o vasquez_n and_o some_o other_o roman_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o great_a fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v lawful_o practise_v as_o our_o precisian_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v here_o malicious_o inculcate_v but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o consecrate_a form_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o although_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o do_v follow_v infallible_o that_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n be_v not_o there_o receive_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v necessary_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o there_o be_v christ_n blood_n with_o his_o body_n and_o so_o a_o perfect_a communion_n of_o they_o both_o receive_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n the_o parahraph_n follow_v be_v about_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o point_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v true_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o council_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o latin_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o general_a language_n a_o know_a speech_n more_o use_v than_o any_o one_o language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o uncoth_a unto_o they_o then_o
psalleret_fw-la nunc_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la antiquato_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la usu_fw-la quam_fw-la linguam_fw-la propter_fw-la intermissum_fw-la communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divinisque_fw-la osficijs_fw-la minime_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la exturbari_fw-la inque_fw-la locum_fw-la eius_fw-la vulgares_fw-la &_o vernaculas_fw-la substitui_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gretzerus_n defence_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o how_o repugnant_a gretzerus_n be_v to_o sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o profess_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o be_v a_o profess_a defender_n of_o beauties_n doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o because_o i_o have_v already_o treat_v in_o part_n of_o this_o before_o and_o brief_o give_v sentence_n already_o of_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o will_v include_v the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o the_o same_o censure_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n where_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o knight_n bring_v any_o sound_a matter_n than_o he_o have_v do_v here_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v note_v before_o he_o false_o relate_v a_o history_n of_o certain_a shepherd_n out_o of_o his_o false_a friend_n cassander_n which_o shepherd_n he_o affirm_v according_a to_o his_o emendicate_v relation_n to_o have_v transubstantiate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n write_v by_o sophronius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sudden_o burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o shepherd_n struken_v speechless_a for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v it_o can_v serve_v sir_n humphrey_n for_o no_o great_a purpose_n then_o to_o replenish_v his_o page_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o proceed_n as_o he_o please_v present_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 7._o paragraph_n sir_n hunfrey_n pronounce_v a_o very_a sharp_a sentence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o decree_a that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n loe_o here_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a in_o respect_n the_o peremptory_a judge_n leave_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o censure_v which_o if_o he_o have_v add_v at_o large_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v sufficient_o have_v justify_v itself_o and_o because_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o council_n therefore_o in_o the_o 25._o sess_n page_n 202._o decreeth_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o that_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n do_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o image_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o prototipes_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_n the_o saint_n who_o similitude_n they_o have_v that_o which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o oppugner_n of_o image_n thus_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n either_o wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a nay_o rather_o every_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o it_o will_v have_v honour_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o and_o by_o their_o image_n which_o manner_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o affirm_v but_o also_o very_o conformable_a to_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o material_a thing_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n or_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n 5._o psal_n 95._o matth_n 5._o as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o use_v no_o other_o reverence_n to_o image_n they_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o who_o authority_n the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v &_o more_o than_o this_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o attribute_v to_o image_n any_o unlawful_a manner_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o use_v either_o the_o word_n worship_n or_o adore_v except_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o word_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o divine_v do_v common_o take_v they_o include_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o signify_v a_o exterior_a action_n of_o honour_n indifferent_a even_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n both_o to_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v only_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o submission_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inanimate_a creature_n as_o a_o image_n be_v be_v never_o by_o the_o worshipper_n exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o exterior_a sign_n of_o adoration_n as_o genuflection_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o for_o itself_o and_o to_o remain_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v or_o before_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o honour_n be_v transfer_v jointelie_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adore_v which_o doctrine_n be_v both_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n imag_n conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_n 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr imag_n that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v but_o gross_a ignorance_n malice_n and_o madness_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o romanist_n as_o idolater_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o reform_a companion_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o proposition_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v du_o honour_v be_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o only_a place_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n which_o do_v true_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o mean_v which_o do_v true_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o the_o knight_n can_v perform_v let_v he_o confess_v that_o be_v censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v temerarious_a and_o false_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a jewish_a complaint_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o more_o ancient_a age_n it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v the_o reformer_n use_v common_o to_o allege_v for_o their_o denial_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o also_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v and_o particular_o they_o use_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o cammaundement_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o touch_v this_o i_o have_v show_v above_o period_n in_o the_o 4._o period_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o second_o commandment_n those_o word_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o secondlie_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o except_o the_o sectary_n
purpose_n and_o couninglie_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o inst_z postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la satis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christiani_n imbuti_fw-la satis_fw-la confirmati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la rursus_fw-la ratione_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la statutum_fw-la debere_fw-la aboleri_fw-la &_o per_fw-la generalem_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la synodun_fw-la imagine_v atque_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la á_z laicis_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la pro_fw-la libris_fw-la haberentur_fw-la clemang_n de_fw-fr novis_fw-la celeber_n non_fw-fr inst_z for_o also_o that_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n induce_v by_o just_a occasion_n do_v decree_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christian_a faith_n which_o how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v import_v not_o much_o for_o the_o present_a dispute_n yet_o the_o same_o clemangis_n present_o after_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v alter_v that_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v this_o but_o for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o may_v be_v change_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n so_o that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v cite_v this_o author_n home_o he_o can_v have_v find_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image-honor_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v sufficient_o by_o clemangis_n for_o that_o to_o set_v image_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o church_n do_v for_o most_o wholesome_a reason_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o romanist_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v neither_o deal_v sincere_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o author_n nor_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o viz_o those_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o prohibition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o mentiones_fw-la touch_v the_o place_n of_o picture_n in_o church_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n and_o changeable_a yea_o and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la change_v by_o a_o general_a council_n as_o his_o word_n relate_v in_o the_o margin_n declare_v that_o which_o cassander_n also_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v when_o in_o his_o consultation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o say_v though_o false_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abhor_v all_o veneration_n of_o image_n yet_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o grant_v convenient_a and_o due_a honour_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v show_v by_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o formal_a word_n so_o now_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o by_o this_o i_o have_v say_v it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v fail_v both_o in_o the_o authentical_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o his_o own_o position_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o disproof_n of_o we_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impugn_a by_o he_o most_o courageous_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o old_a challenge_n make_v in_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o as_o yet_o never_o perform_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o new_a champion_n sir_n humphrey_n use_v his_o arm_n first_o he_o relate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_n 25._o yet_o in_o a_o some_o thing_n different_a manner_n than_o it_o run_v there_o but_o the_o true_a tenor_n of_o it_o be_v this_o in_o substance_n that_o whereas_o by_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n &_o that_o she_o have_v use_v that_o power_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n the_o sacred_a synod_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o very_o prositable_a to_o christian_a people_n &_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o do_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o curse_n who_o either_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o so_o sincere_o rehearse_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a custom_n he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o such_o trick_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n i_o know_v not_o only_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o produce_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o impugnation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o paragraffe_v notwithstanding_o he_o bouldlie_o aver_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o know_v not_o where_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primative_a father_n ever_o know_v much_o less_o ever_o exercise_v such_o pardon_n as_o be_v now_o daily_a practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o affirm_v most_o strong_o but_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n so_o weak_o that_o its_o hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o his_o temeritie_n in_o affirm_v or_o his_o defectivenesse_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v more_o excessive_a how_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o least_o circumspection_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v find_v not_o only_o in_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o divine_v but_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o he_o cit_v mention_n both_o of_o scripture_n &_o father_n copiouslie_o cite_v &_o quote_v for_o the_o proof_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o dare_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n but_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n to_o the_o end_n his_o great_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v carry_v a_o fair_a colour_n of_o truth_n which_o other_o wise_a will_v present_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v false_a true_a it_o be_v he_o describe_v one_o kind_a of_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n of_o punisshment_n impose_v upon_o offender_n for_o denial_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o saint_n paul_n who_o release_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n all_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evasion_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a colour_n reject_v those_o pardon_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o indulgence_n that_o be_v a_o relaxation_n from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o god_n justice_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o offence_n already_o remit_v touch_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o she_o particular_o to_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o kind_a of_o pardon_n if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o cog_v he_o may_v have_v find_v good_a store_n of_o testimony_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o by_o roman_a divine_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o place_n especial_o which_o do_v plain_o enough_o convince_v the_o foresay_a truth_n of_o indulgence_n if_o they_o be_v reight_fw-mi understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o general_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o illimitated_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o restriction_n either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o one_o matter_n or_o to_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o remission_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o most_o general_a power_n be_v include_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v
the_o whole_a miserere_fw-la psalm_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o amplius_fw-la lava_fw-la for_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v that_o except_o only_o in_o those_o in_o who_o obstinacy_n reign_v more_o than_o reason_n it_o admit_v no_o trergiversation_n in_o the_o credibilitie_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_o not_o only_a just_a but_o also_o merciful_a in_o himself_o by_o essence_n so_o have_v he_o communicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o participative_a mixture_n of_o both_o those_o attribute_n between_o which_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n iustitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o have_v make_v a_o most_o love_a league_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o occasion_n his_o spiritual_a officer_n may_v so_o use_v they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o use_n may_v be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o use_v rigour_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n other_o time_n lenity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n and_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v both_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v they_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n tertullian_n therefore_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o sinner_n either_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o martyr_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n which_o peace_n faith_n he_o some_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o prision_n and_o therefore_o you_o also_o mean_v the_o bishop_n ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o perhaps_o you_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o where_o tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understande_v the_o bishop_n absolution_n at_o the_o least_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sinner_n penance_n by_o application_n of_o the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o application_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n peace_n include_v as_o manifest_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n who_o afterwards_o fall_v in_o to_o heresy_n in_o his_o 22._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n recall_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o to_o wit_v that_o indult_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o say_v he_o now_o turn_v heretic_n there_o remain_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o martyr_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o call_v oleum_fw-la faculae_fw-la which_o can_v suffice_v for_o themselves_o &_o other_o all_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v clearelie_o perceive_v be_v nothing_o else_o in_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o and_o other_o by_o their_o commission_n the_o foresay_a author_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o place_n rehearse_v and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v paenitenti_fw-la operanti_fw-la roganti_fw-la potest_fw-la clementer_n ignoscere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o acceptum_fw-la refer_v quicquid_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la &_o petierint_fw-la martyr_n &_o fecerint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la to_o the_o work_n or_o labour_v penitent_a the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o i_o suppose_v may_v clement_o pardon_v &_o accept_v as_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o martyr_n demand_v &_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o perform_v and_o the_o like_o the_o same_o s._n cyp._n have_v l._n 3_o epist_n 15._o or_o 11._o i_o omit_v saint_n gregory_n who_o yet_o both_o s._n thom._n and_o atisiodorus_n his_o predecessor_n testify_v to_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n in_o form_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o credible_a and_o certain_a that_o those_o two_o author_n will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o testimony_n with_o out_o infalible_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n then_o that_o it_o be_v feign_v because_o kemnitius_fw-la and_o other_o novellist_n reject_v it_o as_o suppositious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o testimony_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o at_o the_o least_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a be_v to_o be_v seem_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n cross_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o rome_n write_v in_o legible_a letter_n that_o s._n silvester_n who_o be_v bishop_n &_o pope_n above_o 1200._o year_n paste_n do_v consecrate_v that_o chapel_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o main_a reliquy_n of_o saint_n and_o indult_v diverse_a perdon_n to_o the_o visiter_n of_o it_o i_o can_v alsoe_o cite_v the_o pope_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n greg._n in_o several_a age_n have_v very_o frequent_o grant_v indulgence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v our_o presumptuous_a adversary_n contemn_v their_o authority_n though_o iniustlie_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o their_o anticessour_n i_o will_v save_v the_o labour_n and_o only_o advertice_fw-la the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n then_o there_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sectary_n for_o the_o negation_n in_o regard_n that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o affirmative_a have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n even_o according_a to_o kemnitius_n who_o thou_o most_o false_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o live_v in_o the_o 8._o or_o 9_o hundred_o year_n give_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o our_o time_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o who_o nevertelesse_a on_o the_o contrary_n contradict_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o denier_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o waldense_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a beggar_o fellow_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o impudent_o the_o knight_n affirm_v antiquity_n &_o universality_n in_o his_o own_o church_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o diny_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o defence_n of_o they_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o author_n either_o more_o or_o less_o ancient_a for_o the_o negative_a part_n live_v before_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v no_o other_o saint_n for_o their_o founder_n then_o one_o waldo_n a_o very_a idiot_n appear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o that_o be_v many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o indulgence_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o according_a to_o the_o form_n now_o use_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a roman_a divine_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n he_o use_v to_o colour_v his_o position_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o ancient_a authority_n &_o proof_n for_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o author_n &_o i_o find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a defender_n both_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o lawfullnes_n &_o profit_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o confess_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o beginning_n or_o when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o b._n fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v who_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n false_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v from_o who_o indulgence_n have_v their_o original_a but_o he_o only_o say_v non_fw-la certo_fw-la constare_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la primum_fw-la tradi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o apparent_a who_o first_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o and_o although_o that_o author_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n
be_v idolatry_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v most_o shameful_o calumniate_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n affirm_v he_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lawful_a idolatry_n whereas_o the_o foresay_a learned_a divine_a only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o obscure_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n word_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chapter_n 34._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o some_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o sacred_a image_n be_v lawful_a &_o reight_fw-mi by_o reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n speak_v against_o idolatry_n he_o call_v it_o not_o absolute_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o image_n illicitos_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la which_o discourse_n of_o valentia_n how_o well_o ground_v it_o may_v seem_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o this_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o pious_a man_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n either_o have_v not_o be_v very_o full_a of_o corrupt_a meaning_n or_o have_v not_o have_v great_a want_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o section_n &_o for_o his_o last_o plaudite_n there_o in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o abuse_v so_o much_o the_o innocence_n of_o so_o sincere_a a_o writer_n especial_o consider_v that_o although_o valentia_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n as_o to_o defend_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o have_v his_o error_n be_v wholelie_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o point_n here_o in_o controversy_n of_o which_o valentia_n be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v ever_o doubt_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o orhe_a absurdity_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o that_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o argue_v any_o disagreement_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o knight_n also_o citete_v bellarmin_n &_o canus_n but_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o occasion_n and_o as_o for_o canus_n he_o by_o labour_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o civil_a contract_n except_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o priest_n with_o sacred_a &_o solemn_a word_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n only_o allege_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n touch_v the_o determinate_a matter_n &_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o give_v grace_n or_o rather_o when_o it_o give_v grace_n &_o when_o it_o do_v not_o by_o reason_n he_o hold_v it_o uncertain_a among_o divine_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o except_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o by_o consequence_n he_o hold_v it_o uncertain_a among_o divine_n whether_o in_o those_o occasion_n it_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n 5._o si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquam_fw-la argumententur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tunc_fw-la catholicus_n respondeat_fw-la fidenter_fw-la animose_n defendat_fw-la secure_a contra_fw-la pugnet_fw-la canus_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o therefore_o he_o say_v nego_fw-la scholae_fw-la certo_fw-la constantique_fw-la decreto_fw-la definitum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministro_fw-la contractum_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacrnmeneum_fw-la nego_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o divine_v agree_v &_o canus_n with_o they_o that_o matrimony_n be_v true_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o consequent_o that_o which_o canus_n say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v not_o for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o so_o now_o i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n in_o steed_n of_o prove_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unfaithful_a proceed_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o humane_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v a_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n the_o x._o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n in_o which_o he_o indevore_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v great_a benefit_n comfort_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o this_o his_o task_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a gravity_n say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o certain_a way_n to_o the_o safe_a way_n against_o which_o position_n nevertheless_o if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o rigour_n of_o philosophy_n he_o may_v easy_o demonstrate_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n in_o it_o by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o if_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n &_o way_n &_o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o he_o hitherto_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v then_o can_v he_o not_o true_o say_v that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o that_o the_o word_n safe_o involu_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o which_o be_v both_o safe_a because_o a_o comparison_n as_o philosophy_n teach_v can_v be_v but_o betwixt_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n comparatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la resciusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la wherefore_o since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n there_o be_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o safety_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n &_o yet_o that_o as_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v both_o in_o his_o own_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n yet_o upon_o his_o supposition_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_o call_v either_o a_o safe_a way_n or_o of_o more_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n then_o the_o romish_a way_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o knight_n presumption_n &_o folly_n in_o offer_v to_o call_v that_o a_o more_o safe_a more_o comfortable_a &_o more_o profitable_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v with_o any_o probability_n either_o before_o or_o now_o in_o this_o section_n to_o have_v any_o one_o of_o those_o attribute_n in_o it_o but_o have_v be_v rather_o by_o i_o already_o convince_v to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o all_o ad_fw-la although_o this_o general_a ansere_fw-la may_v serve_v for_o all_o sir_n humphrey_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o several_a place_n before_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o because_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o application_n be_v different_a i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o a_o confess_a of_o the_o all_o sufficientie_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o bellarmin_n make_v not_o any_o such_o confession_n there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o cit_v in_o which_o he_o expresselie_o confess_v &_o profess_v tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very-next_a word_n to_o those_o which_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o add_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n meanig_v besides_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n public_o &_o common_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o write_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n dico_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la praedicawrunt_fw-la alia_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n &_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o vulgar_o or_o common_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o last_o word_n not_o with_o stand_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o position_n or_o sentence_n &_o contain_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difficulty_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o by_o a_o notorious_a imposture_n sir_n humphrey_n leave_v they_o out_o &_o so_o at_o one_o stroke_n quite_o corrupt_v both_o beauties_n sense_n &_o sentence_n
safe_a way_n to_o attribute_v they_o wholelie_o to_o god_n because_o although_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o work_v all_o which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o this_o matter_n &_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o stop_v hole_n with_o a_o vaneflorish_n graund_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n safe_a way_n which_o the_o knight_n find_v in_o s._n augustin_n to_o sound_v to_o his_o own_o tune_n &_o there_o upon_o found_v a_o verbal_a argument_n and_o the_o like_a dictionariall_a manner_n of_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v whereby_o to_o show_v his_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o point_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o communion_n in_o both_o kynde_n but_o most_o rediculous_o for_o whereas_o he_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n be_v both_o more_o commendablie_o administer_v &_o more_o frutfullie_o receive_v when_o both_o priest_n &_o people_n together_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o sir_n humphrey_n appli_v this_o to_o the_o raphsodie_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o a_o scrap_n in_o it_o either_o of_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_o a_o poor_a hungerie_n scamling_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o conformable_a either_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a lythurgy_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o s._n basil_n nor_o ever_o hear_v on_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o so_o small_a estimation_n even_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o fall_v they_o will_v scarce_o take_v pain_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o pretty_a passage_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o not_o many_o year_n pass_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v then_o of_o the_o ministry_n what_o he_o be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o come_n in_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o parishioner_n do_v let_v a_o peace_n fall_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n except_v a_o dog_n that_o show_v so_o much_o devotion_n towards_o their_o unuenerable_a sacrament_n as_o once_o to_o offer_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v i_o with_o all_o that_o the_o honest_a minister_n by_o taste_v a_o little_a to_o often_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v some_o what_o distemper_v in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o reform_a doctrine_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n &_o in_o such_o a_o occasion_n which_o want_n of_o respect_n in_o the_o reform_a brother_n towards_o their_o communion_n do_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a great_a diligence_n &_o care_n which_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o kind_a of_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o both_o the_o rubricke_n of_o the_o missal_n the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o daily_a practice_n testify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o &_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o irreverence_n as_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v among_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o use_v to_o communicate_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v great_a absurdity_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o argue_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o own_o especial_o consider_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o safety_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o intend_v to_o show_v any_o less_o safety_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v private_a mass_n &_o single_a communion_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o that_o some_o more_o spiritual_a profit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o people_n then_o now_o do_v if_o either_o their_o devotion_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n some_o will_v communicate_v or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o respect_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la to_o the_o laity_n than_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o always_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o not_o withstand_v in_o some_o respect_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o practise_v may_v be_v more_o profitable_a yet_o that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v that_o be_v the_o safe_a for_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v know_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v visible_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o personal_o &_o be_v also_o know_v even_o by_o jew_n &_o gentiles_n to_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redargue_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o not_o omit_v that_o two_o of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o romanist_n to_o wit_n the_o apostata_fw-la deane_n &_o cassander_n be_v not_o such_o &_o that_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n he_o use_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a trick_n &_o who_o word_n although_o he_o rehearse_v they_o true_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o he_o translate_v they_o corruptedlie_o for_o whereas_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o communicant_n be_v present_a be_v more_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o knight_n omit_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o by_o that_o trick_n do_v notable_o pervert_v bellarmin_n meaning_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v he_o affirm_v that_o absolute_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v expresselie_o &_o purpose_o utter_v with_o limitation_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o show_v that_o although_o in_o one_o respect_v private_a mass_n be_v less_o perfect_a &_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o that_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o perfect_a &_o lawful_a as_o that_o in_o which_o communicant_n be_v present_a furthermore_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n they_o by_o a_o single_a life_n to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n by_o incontinency_n thus_o the_o knight_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o misreformed_a church_n only_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o suppose_v their_o slippery_a inclination_n to_o lechery_n and_o the_o small_a mean_n they_o use_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o conservation_n of_o chastity_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n especillie_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n but_o only_o equivocal_a clergy_n man_n both_o in_o order_n &_o function_n &_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o wife_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v the_o maid_n of_o their_o parish_n will_v scarce_o live_v with_o out_o danger_n among_o they_o but_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n speak_v of_o roman_a priest_n which_o have_v true_a vocation_n true_a ordination_n &_o sacred_a function_n than_o i_o will_v say_v with_o diverse_a grave_a author_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v those_o day_n continency_n in_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v by_o their_o turn_n than_o ought_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o observe_v chastity_n every_o day_n because_o they_o every_o day_n offer_v sacrifice_n â—…c_n hier._n â—_o do_fw-mi â—…os_fw-la l._n â—…fi_n c._n â—…_n veâ—…_n â—…_n â—…_n ca._n â—…c_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v most_o religious_o ordain_v the_o law_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o priest_n for_o that_o although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o safe_a for_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o marry_v suppose_v their_o negligence_n &_o frailty_n in_o that_o nature_n &_o abstract_v from_o a_o vow_n already_o make_v &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o allthing_n consider_v &_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o the_o most_o incline_v to_o vice_n may_v live_v chaste_a with_o god_n grace_n if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o
church_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v better_a safe_a &_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o preisthood_n or_o sacerdoce_n shall_v be_v tie_v with_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n â—…nder_n â—…e_fw-fr non_fw-fr â—…ius_fw-la â—…otes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pluâ—…â—…orati_fw-la â—…am_fw-la 〈◊〉_d salâ—…tur_fw-la â—…cerdoâ—…â—…ugaâ—…â—…i_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d preâ—…atu_fw-la â—…antur_fw-la â—…as_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 2_o the_o 〈◊〉_d con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d â—…nder_n neither_o do_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o author_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v absolute_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v safe_a than_o this_o but_o only_o they_o be_v but_o three_o in_o number_n one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o a_o other_o with_o a_o it_o be_v good_a &_o wholesome_a &_o the_o three_o who_o yet_o be_v no_o romanist_n with_o a_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a but_o show_v their_o particular_a dictaman_n &_o be_v so_o few_o as_o they_o be_v thou_o '_o they_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o possible_a cause_n any_o safety_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v follow_v they_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o other_o divine_v nor_o can_v they_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v affirm_v since_o that_o two_o or_o three_o not_o in_o any_o case_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o iustelie_o prejudicate_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o case_n they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o misreformed_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o and_o touch_v panormitan_n who_o sir_n humphrey_n call_v a_o great_a canonist_n i_o will_v not_o examen_fw-la how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o that_o science_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v account_v great_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v he_o be_v only_o a_o scismaticall_a cardinal_n of_o the_o scismaticall_a pope_n felix_n secondlie_o suppose_v he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o canonist_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n himself_o yet_o do_v his_o great_a authority_n favore_fw-la sir_n humfrey_n cause_n never_o a_o jot_n in_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o panormitan_n only_o say_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a statute_n for_o the_o good_a &_o health_n of_o soul_n that_o these_o who_o will_v contain_v &_o merit_v more_o maybe_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v may_v marry_v because_o experience_n tsach_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n follow_v of_o that_o law_n of_o continency_n in_o which_o say_v although_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v he_o err_v in_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v a_o new_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a he_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o this_o point_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o yet_o of_o moral_a certainty_n but_o only_o deliver_v it_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n how_o be_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v he_o present_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o desire_a his_o reader_n may_v so_o apprehend_v it_o secondlie_o panormitan_n do_v not_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v either_o wholesome_a or_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v notobstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o our_o novelist_n do_v who_o also_o condemn_v that_o law_n of_o single_a life_n for_o iniuste_n 23._o â—…rte_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…erdotiâ—…_n interâ—…tum_fw-la fuit_fw-la â—…iugium_fw-la â—…factum_fw-la â—…impia_fw-la â—…annide_v 〈◊〉_d â—…l_n inst_z l._n â—…_n cap._n 12._o â—…_n 23._o &_o tyrannical_a but_o he_o be_v only_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v alter_v her_o course_n &_o make_v such_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o panormitan_n if_o his_o word_n be_v du_o ponderd_v do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v well_o to_o constitute_v that_o priest_n with_o the_o restriction_n of_o sacerdoce_n or_o preisthood_n i_o mean_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v order_n may_v marry_v but_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o priest_n with_o ampliation_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o intend_v to_o be_v priest_n may_v marry_v if_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o live_v chaste_a where_o as_o the_o pretend_v reformer_n hold_v it_o lawful_a not_o only_o for_o priest_n but_o also_o even_o for_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o have_v make_v a_o special_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o very_a author_n &_o antesignane_n of_o their_o sect_n do_v both_o in_o word_n &_o example_n teach_v they_o by_o all_o which_o particular_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o panormitan_n case_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a sectary_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n can_v not_o possible_o prove_v any_o safety_n for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o way_n as_o be_v quite_o a_o other_o extravagant_a way_n which_o neither_o meet_v with_o his_o nor_o we_o more_o over_o for_o conclusion_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o neither_o find_v in_o panormitan_n those_o formal_a word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v nor_o any_o other_o intyrelie_o equivalent_a unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o intyrelie_o &_o continuatlie_o rehearse_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o with_o interruption_n as_o the_o author_n own_o word_n which_o here_o i_o true_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n will_v declare_v coniug_n credo_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la salubre_fw-la statutum_fw-la ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la continere_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la mereri_fw-la relinquere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la valentes_fw-la autem_fw-la continere_fw-la possint_fw-la contrahere_fw-la quia_fw-la expe_fw-la rientia_fw-la docente_fw-la contrarius_fw-la prorsus_fw-la effectus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la lege_fw-la continentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n panor_n 3._o p._n c._n cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr cler._n coniug_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o faithless_a knight_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n non_fw-la valentes_fw-la put_v non_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o for_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la which_o denotate_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n dictamen_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a credulity_n of_o his_o own_o he_o translate_v it_o be_v good_a &_o behooveful_a &_o attrihute_n the_o surmise_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o celibate_n itself_o whereas_o the_o author_n only_o say_v sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la the_o contrary_a effect_n follow_v of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o reader_n may_v reflect_v what_o a_o poor_a shift_n sir_n humphrey_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o excuse_v of_o the_o falacitie_n of_o his_o misreformed_a ministry_n when_o he_o catch_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o one_o apocryphal_a cardinal_n who_o nevertheless_o upon_o due_a examen_fw-la appear_v to_o have_v so_o much_o frustate_n his_o sinister_a expectation_n now_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n the_o do_v less_o favore_fw-la sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o as_o his_o own_o word_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v manifest_a to_o the_o reader_n he_o only_o speak_v by_o a_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o that_o very_o many_o priest_n have_v wife_n &_o yet_o this_o he_o recall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n after_o his_o assuption_n to_o the_o chief_a pontifical_a seat_n or_o popedom_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n of_o retractation_n of_o that_o &_o some_o other_o immature_n position_n utter_v in_o his_o youth_n so_o that_o the_o knight_n be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o new_a divised_a way_n he_o produce_v these_o author_n &_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a guard_n &_o defence_n for_o it_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o then_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o &_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o most_o uncouth_a &_o perilous_a path_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o say_v with_o erasmus_n quae_fw-la malum_fw-la
the_o saddle_n for_o s._n bernard_n speak_v not_o direct_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n which_o we_o romanist_n grant_v to_o be_v unsafe_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o s._n ber._n say_v he_o duell_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o more_o safety_n which_o say_v we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n ground_v in_o the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n indevore_fw-mi or_o procure_v to_o have_v merit_n but_o when_o thou_o '_o haste_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v they_o give_v thou_o merita_fw-la habere_fw-la cura_fw-la habitadata_fw-la noveris_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a s._n bernard_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o reformer_n commit_v a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o hold_v all_o merit_n of_o man_n with_o god_n impossible_a they_o come_v to_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n &_o those_o good_a work_n in_o which_o both_o merit_n do_v consist_v &_o without_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o obtain_v which_o doctrine_n how_o domageable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v sir_n hunfrey_n cyte_v also_o frayer_n walden_a who_o he_o most_o false_o affirm_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o same_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v here_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o merit_n as_o they_o do_v but_o at_o the_o most_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o merit_n in_o particularie_n that_o be_v that_o no_o man_n simpliciter_fw-la simple_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o merit_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n which_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n as_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o a_o sound_n sense_n do_v not_o differ_v a_o jot_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o divine_n in_o fine_a he_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_v expresselie_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o meritorious_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v opinion_n that_o the_o word_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la &_o congruo_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o which_o he_o differ_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o divine_n but_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o stand_v not_o upon_o those_o term_n but_o only_o upon_o true_a merit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ses_fw-fr 6._o can._n penult_n p._n 48._o which_o council_n use_v not_o those_o term_n but_o only_o the_o word_n veer_fw-la mereri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o merit_v true_o and_o consequent_o friar_n walden_a agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o not_o with_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o precise_a brother_n who_o fly_v the_o very_a name_n of_o merit_n as_o devil_n fly_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o friar_n waldo_n meaning_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o which_o the_o knight_n subtle_o contend_v to_o make_v he_o a_o flat_a denier_n i_o say_v in_o primis_fw-la waldo_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n dispute_v against_o wiclef_n who_o think_v such_o confidence_n in_o proper_a merit_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o his_o perverse_a tenet_n he_o say_v thus_o maledicta_fw-la ergo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la wiclef_fw-fr quae_fw-la potius_fw-la confidere_fw-la iubet_fw-la in_o merito_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la proprio_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la videatur_fw-la excludere_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la humili_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o be_v maledict_v or_o curse_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiclef_n which_o rather_o command_v to_o confide_v in_o merit_n &_o that_o proper_a so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n then_o in_o humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o kind_a of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v witness_v if_o they_o please_v be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o we_o romanist_n concur_v with_o friar_n waldo_n in_o his_o approve_a curse_n yea_o &_o we_o be_v so_o remote_a &_o avert_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wiclef_n in_o this_o point_n &_o from_o teach_v such_o confidence_n even_o in_o true_a &_o approve_a merit_n that_o we_o cantelous_o advise_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v more_o have_v most_o attentivelie_o read_v his_o several_a treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_n i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o religious_a &_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n against_o wiclef_n do_v only_o reject_v such_o merit_n as_o either_o exclude_v or_o at_o a_o the_o least_o prefer_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o or_o admit_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o merit_n for_o touch_v merit_n found_v &_o perform_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n friar_n waldo_n absolute_o grant_v both_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n where_o he_o mentiones_fw-la both_o the_o merit_n of_o chtist_n &_o his_o saint_n &_o particular_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o premit_v or_o prefer_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n say_v because_o he_o will_v so_o have_v i_o as_o also_o more_o clearelie_o in_o his_o ten_o title_n &_o 98._o chapter_n where_o he_o most_o professedlie_o defend_v against_o wiclef_n the_o very_a participation_n of_o merit_n especial_o among_o religious_a person_n which_o doctrine_n of_o participation_n of_o merit_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o grant_n of_o merit_n themselves_o as_o common_a sense_n do_v easy_o apprehend_v not_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o author_n own_o word_n in_o that_o same_o place_n evidentlie_o convince_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o thus_o he_o questiones_fw-la his_o adversary_n cur_n merita_fw-la non_fw-la ijs_fw-la partimur_fw-la quos_fw-la reddimus_fw-la bene_fw-la meritos_fw-la nostris_fw-la meritis_fw-la why_o do_v not_o we_o part_n merit_v with_o they_o who_o we_o make_v well_o merit_v by_o our_o merit_n by_o which_o word_n waldensis_fw-la appear_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o denial_n of_o merit_n maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o rather_o heap_v merit_n upon_o merit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o title_n he_o speak_v most_o expresselie_o even_o of_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v sed_fw-la noveriut_a vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la meritis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la numeremus_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la but_o let_v they_o know_v say_v walden_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o for_o merit_n if_o with_o merit_n we_o number_v grace_n without_o which_o neither_o be_v they_o merit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o it_o further_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o those_o word_n of_o waldensis_fw-la allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o with_o which_o he_o make_v his_o flourish_n to_o wit_n i_o repute_v he_o the_o sound_a divine_a &_o more_o consonant_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o simple_o deny_v such_o merit_n in_o reallitie_n be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o denial_n of_o that_o merit_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v &_o appoove_v no_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o only_o reject_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o eternal_a life_n tale_n meritum_fw-la that_o be_v merit_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o term_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la use_v among_o divine_n both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o at_o this_o present_a from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o according_a to_o his_o private_a dictamen_fw-la it_o be_v more_o conformable_a both_o to_o divinity_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o refrain_v to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o after_o add_v they_o may_v by_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o
term_n be_v find_v both_o to_o accord_v better_o with_o the_o former_a saint_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n &_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o sufficientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v find_v more_o disagreable_a as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o pelagian_n &_o wiclesi_v who_o as_o the_o same_o walden_a say_v either_o conceal_v or_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o whole_o confide_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n ibid._n qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la tacent_fw-la vel_fw-la abnegant_fw-la &_o in_o meritis_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnino_fw-la confidunt_fw-la ibid._n so_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o friar_n walden_a have_v with_o our_o roman_a divine_v be_v only_a a_o bout_n the_o use_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o persuade_v the_o foresay_a divine_v that_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o merit_n they_o never_o silence_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o either_o express_a grace_n &_o not_o merit_n or_o else_o prefer_v grace_n before_o meritis_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o latin_n exprimentes_fw-la gratiam_fw-la silentes_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la meritis_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la all_o which_o be_v but_o questio_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nominal_a or_o verbal_a disputation_n or_o about_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o point_n for_o a_o void_v offence_n in_o the_o hear_v yet_o walden_a &_o those_o same_o divine_n uniformelie_o according_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o and_o so_o now_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o far_o out_o of_o square_a our_o cross_a adversary_n have_v detort_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o religious_a divine_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o new_a divinity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o than_o the_o matter_n require_v if_o otherwife_n i_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o daunt_v the_o audaciousnes_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a adversary_n who_o by_o make_v most_o plausible_a use_n of_o that_o be_v least_o for_o his_o purpose_n maintain_v the_o small_a reputation_n of_o his_o own_o newfashioned_a religion_n chief_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n honour_n not_o spare_v this_o his_o own_o renown_a contriman_n indevor_v by_o indirect_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o conscience_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v insensible_a but_o be_v oblige_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a affection_n to_o labour_v to_o clear_v he_o of_o such_o a_o foul_a &_o injurious_a aspersion_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n where_o yet_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o more_o trivial_a abuse_n offer_v to_o this_o same_o famous_a divine_a by_o the_o sliperie_n knight_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o adverbe_n igitur_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a in_o to_o english_a which_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v in_o regard_n it_o necessary_o imply_v a_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o author_n former_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o merit_n without_o mention_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o subsequent_a word_n tale_n meritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n allege_a by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o his_o meaning_n beside_o this_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o a_o little_a transpose_v some_o of_o walden_v word_n in_o his_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o english_a connect_v to_o these_o or_o will_v of_o the_o giver_n those_o as_o all_o the_o former_a sant_n until_o the_o late_a schoolman_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v write_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v set_v immediate_o after_o those_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n text_n to_o wit_n invenirentur_fw-la esse_fw-la discord_n they_o may_v be_v find_v disagreable_a but_o because_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o can_v much_o import_v our_o adversary_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o i_o charitable_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n but_o rather_o of_o ill_a custom_n lastelie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v bellarmin_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o way_n in_o this_o same_o point_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v his_o five_o book_n of_o justification_n will_v judge_v that_o man_n fit_a for_o bedlam_n or_o bridwell_n then_o for_o the_o school_n of_o divinie_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o cite_v bellarmin_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o he_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n &_o so_o hold_v it_o in_o diverse_a respect_n superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o he_o cite_v also_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o chemnitius_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v as_o say_v i_o know_v not_o where_o for_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v more_o safe_o to_o jesus_n tutius_fw-la &_o iucundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o come_v only_o out_o of_o a_o juggler_n bugget_n &_o so_o may_v iustelie_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a ware_n yet_o admit_v s._n austin_n say_v so_o what_o romanist_n be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o &_o practice_v the_o same_o daily_a in_o their_o prayer_n while_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o submission_n &_o humility_n that_o all_o their_o saftetie_n &_o conforte_n of_o conscience_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o or_o most_o catholic_a prayer_n demonstrate_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v cry_v also_o unto_o his_o friend_n &_o servant_n as_o be_v more_o near_o ally_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o place_n favour_n &_o merit_n than_o we_o ourselves_o that_o they_o interce_v &_o mediate_v for_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o worthy_a either_o to_o obtain_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n himself_o do_v approve_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o tract_n 84._o in_o io._n ser._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n &_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mart_n cap._n 4._o and_o so_o these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o show_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o he_o have_v show_v no_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o only_o trifle_v in_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n doctrine_n &_o that_o only_o in_o some_o few_o negative_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v just_a nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o any_o way_n at_o all_o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o safe_a &_o perfect_a way_n but_o only_o have_v bring_v himself_o &_o his_o reader_n further_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o wander_a wit_n the_o xi_o period_n in_o his_o 12._o section_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o record_n &_o real_a proof_n in_o the_o father_n &_o other_o learned_a author_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n this_o accusation_n no_o doubt_n make_v a_o foul_a noise_n in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o knight_n will_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o his_o first_o witness_n he_o produce_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_o 49._o operis_fw-la imperf_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o treatise_n show_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n as_o be_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la a_o unperfect_a work_n &_o so_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n especial_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v no_o other_o witness_n &_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la aut_fw-la trium_fw-la testium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o
the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v and_o so_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v just_a that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n itself_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o knight_n may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v direct_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o to_o convince_v that_o bellarmin_n have_v elude_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n therefore_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o bellarmin_n chronologie_n for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o more_o plain_o censure_v before_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v these_o word_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a who_o be_v either_o a_o arian_n or_o certain_o his_o book_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o many_o place_n thus_o bellarmin_n show_v the_o corruption_n by_o two_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o he_o give_v that_o name_n because_o they_o defend_v &_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o father_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o as_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o arian_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bellarmin_n have_v reason_n to_o censure_v that_o work_n &_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o except_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o arian_n heretic_n as_o the_o reform_a brother_n must_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o unperfect_a treatise_n neither_o do_v yet_o bellarmin_n tax_v it_o for_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o crafty_o &_o false_o insinuate_v but_o for_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v which_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n except_o perhaps_o they_o be_v near_o in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o arian_n then_o the_o romanist_n be_v who_o quite_o dete_v &_o abhor_v the_o same_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v for_o although_o the_o romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n &_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o most_o &_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o particular_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n true_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a affirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n &_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v when_o he_o use_v the_o first_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o own_o position_n because_o to_o know_v the_o church_n only_o be_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o &_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n only_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n except_o out_o of_o the_o pregnance_n of_o his_o wit_n &_o extravagant_a skill_n in_o logic_n the_o knight_n can_v infer_v a_o universal_a proposition_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v no_o more_o perform_v than_o he_o can_v extract_v by_o art_n two_o oyster_n out_o of_o one_o apple_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmin_n against_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o romanist_n have_v elude_v their_o record_n or_o real_a proof_n of_o father_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o sentence_n thence_o produce_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o bellarmin_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v ever_o have_v lay_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o great_a matter_n secondlie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v saint_n augustin_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o honour_n of_o saint_n where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o whereas_o beauties_n answer_n according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n relation_n be_v that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustin_n that_o sentence_n the_o honest_a knight_n as_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v all_o the_o romanist_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v make_v a_o general_a interrogatory_n say_v what_o say_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o as_o if_o that_o which_o one_o only_a private_a man_n speak_v in_o a_o private_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o only_o add_v more_o in_o his_o ansere_fw-la yea_o &_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o not_o withstand_v our_o brave_a sir_n sycophant_n very_o sly_o omittes_fw-la viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n but_o also_o add_v three_o other_o principal_a anseres_fw-la to_o the_o same_o objection_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o proof_n that_o bellarmin_n elude_v the_o record_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o elusorie_a knight_n elude_v both_o bellarmin_n &_o his_o reader_n egregious_o by_o deceitfullie_o omit_v that_o which_o both_o justify_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v &_o also_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o saint_n augustin_n name_n three_o he_o tax_v bellarmin_n &_o stapleton_n for_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v deceive_v or_o commit_v a_o humane_a error_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n grek_n &_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o but_o i_o ansere_fw-la first_o that_o what_o soever_o error_n s._n augustin_n may_v commit_v in_o this_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o touch_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a authority_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o our_o irreligious_a adversary_n intend_v chief_o to_o diminish_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o s._n augustin_n strong_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o of_o baptism_n cap._n 1._o say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la petri_n principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la esse_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la that_o be_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o principality_n or_o soveraintie_n of_o peter_n apostolate_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopate_n or_o bishopric_n and_o in_o his_o 15._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v nominate_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ideo_fw-la digne_fw-fr fundamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colit_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la officij_fw-la altitudo_fw-la consurgit_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n the_o church_n deserve_o honour_v this_o
say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o foresay_a author_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n &_o sound_v doctrine_n ought_v to_o condemn_v also_o &_o that_o in_o no_o question_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o nor_o which_o can_v iustelie_o prejudice_n the_o foresay_a father_n authority_n in_o other_o matter_n especial_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v lastelie_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n we_o produce_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o which_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n quoth_v he_o anser_v that_o weak_a be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o authority_n but_o first_o i_o ask_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n for_o that_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o &_o lawful_a for_o either_o side_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n either_o by_o embrace_v they_o or_o expound_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n as_o they_o find_v they_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o &_o that_o without_o any_o disparishment_n to_o their_o authority_n in_o regard_n their_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o as_o for_o salmeron_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a when_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o when_o they_o plain_o agree_v in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o when_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o or_o obscure_o &_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n the_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v true_o cite_v which_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v take_v the_o knight_n so_o often_o tardy_a in_o that_o kind_a of_o proceed_v i_o may_v unrashlie_o suspect_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v now_o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 51._o disputation_n of_o salmeron_n upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o roman_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o which_o he_o oppose_v a_o other_o as_o great_a as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o &_o great_a &_o therefore_o he_o add_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la authorum_fw-la numero_fw-la decertare_fw-la velint_fw-la mean_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la absorbebuntur_fw-la so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v abuse_v just_a as_o i_o do_v conjecture_v before_o i_o sa_o his_o book_n and_o although_o i_o can_v not_o much_o commend_v salmeron_n for_o any_o great_a ingeniousness_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o shepherds_n sentence_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o not_o very_o aptelie_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n apply_v it_o much_o worse_o &_o more_o absurdelie_a and_o thus_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o section_n &_o have_v find_v nothing_o which_o prove_v the_o author_n intent_n i_o will_v end_v my_o period_n yet_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o vanelie_o sir_n humphrey_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n affirm_v his_o reader_n to_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a witness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o notobstanding_n be_v all_o false_a &_o mere_a delusion_n for_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clearelie_o appear_v that_o neither_o any_o romanist_n by_o he_o cite_v have_v grant_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n here_o cite_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n but_o contrarilie_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o either_o of_o other_o matter_n which_o little_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o reformer_n pretend_v yea_o &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n but_o rather_o few_o or_o at_o the_o most_o two_o or_o three_o in_o one_o matter_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v what_o argument_n soever_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n absolute_o then_o that_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o yield_v their_o testimony_n &_o yet_o that_o but_o in_o some_o particular_n &_o those_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o this_o complaint_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v so_o formal_o of_o the_o elusion_n of_o the_o proof_n &_o record_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n frame_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o prohibition_n or_o censure_v of_o book_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reprehend_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v the_o least_o pamphlet_n or_o small_a volume_n come_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o contradict_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o puritanimse_n be_v not_o present_o cease_v upon_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o pursuivant_n &_o put_v to_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a assembly_n there_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o seldom_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o vulcan_n of_o which_o in_o part_n be_v witness_v doctor_n mountagues_n late_o publish_v book_n which_o by_o reason_n it_o savor_v a_o little_a of_o some_o point_n of_o romanisme_n by_o a_o express_a appeal_n even_o to_o cesar_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o puritan_n sinagoge_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o romanist_n to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o passage_n or_o sentence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o iustelie_o suspect_v they_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n sure_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n be_v much_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o under_o the_o breight_a colour_n of_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v to_o reprehend_v particular_a passage_n but_o reject_v whole_a book_n &_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n but_o also_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n &_o other_o which_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v &_o condemn_v for_o apochripha_n not_o spare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o such_o cruel_a patron_n they_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o want_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n nay_o &_o now_o of_o late_o they_o be_v be_v come_v so_o precise_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o in_o their_o last_o edition_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v they_o have_v quite_o banish_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la out_o of_o their_o bible_n to_o omit_v other_o book_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o they_o have_v either_o mangle_v or_o leave_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o edition_n as_o in_o the_o inquisitor_n index_n may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o pure_a simmist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n for_o their_o importune_a complaint_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v iustelie_o compare_v they_o to_o those_o phariseis_n who_o can_v soon_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o their_o fellow_n eye_n then_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o so_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o hypocrite_n by_o christ_n himself_o &_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o section_n the_o xii_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v a_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o romanist_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o clip_v their_o own_o author_n tongue_n by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o ill_a cause_n &_o conscience_n but_o how_o false_o the_o romanist_n be_v accuse_v by_o sir_n
testify_v in_o these_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n impres_n in_o thomae_fw-la caietani_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la in_o d._n tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 122_o art_n 4._o omnino_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la errores_fw-la qui_fw-la fraud_n haereticorum_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la notatur_fw-la in_o expurg_n index_n lib._n prohib_o p._n 89._o geneu_fw-fr impres_n the_o epistle_n of_o walricus_n be_v suppositious_a which_o be_v paove_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v superscribe_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n the_o first_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v before_o walricus_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o second_o nicolas_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o such_o a_o holy_a bishop_n as_o walricus_n be_v shall_v commend_v marriage_n in_o other_o priest_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o unmarried_a chastity_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v a_o false_a record_n as_o contain_v a_o improbable_a yea_o a_o moral_o impossible_a relation_n it_o be_v just_o condemn_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la to_o omit_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v authentical_a the_o reformer_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v express_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o priest_n at_o the_o least_o after_o ordination_n can_v lawful_o marry_v six_o it_o be_v false_a that_o bertram_n whole_a book_n be_v condemn_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n approve_v by_o the_o censurer_n of_o book_n insert_v in_o the_o index_n of_o quiroya_n publish_v by_o joannes_n pappus_n a_o reform_v deform_v divine_a with_o certain_a odious_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v &_o print_v at_o argentin_n 1609._o in_o the_o 17._o page_n of_o which_o index_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o read_n or_o to_o be_v expound_v benigneous_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o foresay_a doctor_n of_o douai_n express_o declare_v that_o bertram_n often_o time_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o disputation_n teach_v catholic_a transubstantiation_n plain_o enough_o use_v the_o word_n convertere_fw-la mutare_fw-la commutare_fw-la permutare_fw-la transponere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o illiricus_fw-la compel_v with_o the_o plainness_n of_o those_o word_n confess_v there_o be_v in_o bertram_n semina_fw-la transsubstantiationis_fw-la seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o the_o same_o dowacene_n doctor_n conclude_v that_o those_o difficult_a place_n which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o chief_o be_v two_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v celebrate_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v god_n be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o that_o those_o sentence_n be_v insert_v by_o heretic_n who_o print_v that_o book_n first_o at_o colen_n 1532._o &_o after_o at_o basil_n 1550._o &_o 1555._o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n or_o false_a gloss_n add_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v blot_v it_o out_o have_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n but_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n seventhlie_a i_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o baptizme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anselme_n that_o many_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o censurer_n of_o book_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v in_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n &_o so_o scandalize_v or_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n either_o to_o the_o simple_a or_o malicious_a reader_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o sound_n sense_n contain_v no_o false_a doctrine_n &_o so_o may_v be_v leave_v uncorrect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o corruption_n &_o malignity_n of_o the_o tyme._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a &_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v right_o recite_v by_o sir_n hum._n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v by_o own_o merit_n which_o sentence_n in_o a_o true_a meaning_n be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o in_o a_o false_a meaning_n it_o be_v better_a blot_v out_o they_o leave_v in_o and_o such_o diligence_n argue_v no_o ill_a conscience_n but_o a_o motherlie_a care_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o here_o child_n 8._o we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a already_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o cassander_n who_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n hold_v for_o false_a record_n either_o in_o part_n or_o totalitie_n and_o he_o make_v such_o preposterous_a gloss_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n as_o the_o index_n note_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o his_o whole_a scholium_fw-la be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o like_o a_o commentary_n contrary_n to_o the_o text_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n what_o true_o this_o man_n be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o in_o sir_n humfreys_n book_n i_o say_v that_o although_o we_o hold_v not_o cassander_n for_o a_o romanist_n as_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n for_o diverse_a singular_a position_n nevertheless_o the_o knight_n can_v iustelie_o brag_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o work_n which_o i_o have_v see_v &_o read_v in_o part_n that_o he_o expresselie_o defend_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o reformer_n as_o also_o because_o in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o sir_n hum._n cite_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a abuse_v &_o either_o corrupt_v or_o detort_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n howbeit_o in_o respect_n he_o profess_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pacifer_fw-la &_o mediator_n betwixt_o we_o he_o can_v not_o but_o lean_v some_o thing_n to_o their_o side_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o little_a that_o i_o perceive_v by_o one_o of_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v small_a thanks_n for_o his_o pain_n from_o some_o of_o the_o faction_n &_o therefore_o be_v most_o sharpelie_o handle_v by_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o dissimulation_n imposture_n interruption_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o like_a a_o infortunate_a man_n who_o by_o his_o great_a labour_n &_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o content_v both_o party_n contend_v neither_o a_o just_a punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o as_o destitute_a of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o part_n confess_v in_o his_o general_a preface_n presume_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o sublime_a subject_n sans_o a_o guide_n the_o basilean_a edition_n of_o polidor_n virgil_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o compare_v with_o other_o former_a &_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sectary_n &_o so_o no_o true_a record_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o confraternitie_n and_o such_o be_v that_o passage_n which_o the_o inquisitour_n command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v this_o all_o most_o all_o ancient_a father_n condemn_a image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n this_o sentence_n as_o false_a &_o foist_v into_o the_o foresay_a basilian_n edition_n be_v iustelie_o cast_v out_o as_o none_o of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o vehementlie_o suspect_v for_o none_o of_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n itself_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o can_v afford_v no_o record_n at_o all_o for_o the_o reform_a divinity_n for_o that_o he_o expresselie_o relate_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n deduce_v it_o historicallie_o from_o the_o most_o primative_a time_n langius_n or_o langus_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n among_o the_o romanist_n &_o so_o he_o yield_v no_o record_n of_o credit_n and_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v but_o a_o pedantical_a annotator_n &_o as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o lutheran_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o sir_n humfreys_n religion_n nor_o of_o we_o as_o for_o ferus_fw-la certain_v it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o his_o edition_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v mighty_o corrupt_v particular_o that_o of_o mogunce_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v &_o so_o the_o record_v draw_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o
how_o small_a probability_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o valerouslie_o suffer_v torment_n &_o die_v for_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n itself_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o church_n which_o as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o appellation_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o &_o thirty_o of_o which_o as_o eloquent_a campian_n true_o observe_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o faith_n which_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o part_o by_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o now_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o if_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v not_o defender_n of_o that_o roman_a faith_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v derive_v &_o arrive_v to_o this_o our_o time_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n of_o what_o other_o faith_n they_o be_v for_o of_o the_o reform_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o teach_v in_o their_o life_n or_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o that_o they_o who_o honore_fw-la they_o adore_v idol_n or_o stick_v &_o stone_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o history_n either_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o say_v reformer_n must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n die_v either_o for_o we_o or_o for_o no_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v either_o we_o or_o no_o martyr_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o puritan_n yourselves_o can_v deny_v how_o can_v they_o possible_a be_v you_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o you_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v either_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o consistoriall_a anarchy_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o ponder_v these_o particular_n doubtless_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o how_o uniustelie_o sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o wreist_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o rich_a prize_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o section_n &_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o their_o due_n the_o xvi_o period_n the_o 17._o section_n contain_v a_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n where_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o knight_n propose_v be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o other_o and_o true_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o shall_v confess_v their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o feign_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v untruth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n constant_o hold_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n die_v in_o his_o heresy_n obstinate_o can_v be_v save_v for_o so_o they_o say_v with_o he_o that_o can_v commit_v no_o rash_a judgement_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v 3.18_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.18_o nevertheless_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o probable_o some_o simple_a people_n may_v live_v in_o heresy_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v at_o the_o least_o for_o heresy_n &_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n if_o with_o all_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o mortal_a sin_n either_o because_o they_o never_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a grace_n or_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o contrition_n they_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a difficulty_n morallie_o speak_v &_o almost_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n &_o for_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v on_o babble_v about_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o he_o fondelie_o hould_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n &_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n then_o how_o escape_v it_o from_o that_o stain_n all_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n monit_fw-la jacobus_n rex_fw-la epist_n monit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n any_o such_o mark_n of_o assume_v supreme_a authority_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o affirm_v but_o only_o with_o due_a respect_n &_o humility_n use_v that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v confer_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o their_o vassal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o or_o their_o subject_n in_o any_o sort_n &_o much_o less_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o oppression_n either_o by_o massacre_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o sectary_n &_o especial_o the_o puritan_n do_v use_v calumniouslie_o to_o object_n notobstand_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o themselves_o in_o those_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n in_o scotland_n france_n &_o other_o place_n even_o against_o king_n &_o prince_n which_o doubtless_o cause_v king_n james_n of_o great_a brittany_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o book_n &_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o that_o particular_a dor_fw-mi nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la calumniam_fw-la &_o seditionem_fw-la spirantes_fw-la basilic_n dor_fw-mi after_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n &_o demand_v whether_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v accurse_v for_o maintain_v they_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v bless_v for_o such_o &_o such_o point_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o sectary_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v a_o long_a between_o blessing_n &_o curse_v till_o he_o conclude_v cast_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o such_o false_a stuff_n as_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v &_o censure_v &_o because_o i_o have_v quite_o surfeit_v with_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v or_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o obey_v christ_n who_o bless_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o contrary_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o only_a thing_n he_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n him_z helfe_z if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o to_o the_o like_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o marvel_v if_o the_o romanist_n account_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n accurse_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v &_o obey_v any_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o
you_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o our_o way_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o all_o which_o be_v but_o nugatorie_n frivolous_a &_o absurd_a in_o regard_n that_o as_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a no_o lawful_a deduction_n can_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o be_v faith_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n that_o notobstanding_n one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n be_v true_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n truth_n &_o falsity_n mix_v together_o of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n both_o in_o divine_a &_o humane_a matter_n and_o more_o than_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n must_v give_v we_o licence_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n for_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a than_o we_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v convince_v his_o own_o way_n to_o be_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a way_n &_o not_o to_o have_v give_v his_o reader_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o false_a senecdoche_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o a_o comparative_a without_o a_o positive_a that_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n be_v no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o safe_a &_o entire_a way_n and_o yet_o more_o over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o beside_o those_o positive_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o both_o part_n agree_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a negative_n which_o they_o quite_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o which_o negative_n nevertheless_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reformer_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o their_o positive_a doctrine_n &_o so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o well_o as_o we_o &_o consequent_o if_o stand_v single_a as_o he_o aver_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v do_v hinder_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o way_n the_o same_o effect_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o they_o &_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reformer_n can_v never_o have_v the_o safe_a way_n till_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o every_o point_n thereof_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o single_a stand_n which_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n almighty_a reduce_v they_o to_o we_o from_o who_o they_o once_o depart_v as_o we_o great_o desire_v &_o daily_a prey_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o may_v breeflie_o ansere_fw-la to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v and_o so_o we_o romanist_n confess_v we_o stand_v with_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o &_o the_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n perform_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n justice_n &_o the_o like_a hold_v for_o certain_a with_o s._n augustin_n that_o he_o who_o create_v we_o without_o we_o will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o we_o yet_o further_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v with_o best_o &_o man_n both_o in_o one_o manner_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o baptism_n &_o eucharist_n so_o far_o as_o they_o orthodoxlie_o maintainte_v they_o but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v ornament_n &_o memorial_n of_o the_o absent_a but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a love_n &_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o intercessive_a invocation_n &_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o secondary_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n &_o friend_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a &_o militant_a but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o visible_a &_o vicarious_a head_n the_o pope_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o earth_n subordinate_a &_o subiet_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o then_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o primacy_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n two_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esdras_n &_o baruch_n the_o prophet_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o divine_a tradition_n not_o proper_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o commend_v by_o they_o &_o include_v in_o they_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o creed_n and_o so_o now_o by_o these_o particular_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v evidentlie_o perceive_v that_o by_o reason_n the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o the_o knight_n only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o partial_a of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o prove_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o great_a safety_n of_o his_o way_n as_o both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o his_o last_o section_n &_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o do_v propose_v nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v most_o apparent_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n which_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v reduce_v to_o this_o syllogism_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n especial_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n especial_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n now_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o whole_a argument_n purpose_n &_o drift_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n whole_a book_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v be_v by_o i_o in_o this_o my_o censure_n demonstrate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o any_o argument_n by_o he_o produce_v all_o he_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v void_a of_o force_n as_o by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a sequel_n that_o his_o way_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a but_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o most_o great_a care_n &_o circumspection_n
as_o a_o false_a &_o erroneous_a path_n by_o all_o those_o that_o tender_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v now_o resolve_v the_o man_n into_o his_o principle_n or_o prime_a matter_n i_o mean_v into_o the_o dust_n &_o ash_n which_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o reader_n eye_n &_o have_v pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o imaginary_a safe_a way_n i_o have_v find_v it_o &_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o a_o intricate_a diverticle_n or_o obscure_a path_n lead_v poor_a distress_a traveller_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o true_a royal_a street_n with_o a_o impossibilite_n ever_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n although_o the_o knight_n both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o it_o have_v serious_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o england_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o no_o true_a romanist_n that_o be_v no_o author_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a ever_o confess_v the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n or_o that_o do_v ever_o absolute_o &_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v defend_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o define_v manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o &_o because_o my_o chief_a intent_n be_v when_o i_o first_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v this_o business_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a compassion_n to_o free_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o great_a &_o general_a delusion_n which_o i_o understand_v this_o pamphlet_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n have_v cause_v or_o may_v hereafter_o cause_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o &_o especial_o the_o more_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n although_o in_o very_a truth_n in_o itself_o it_o contain_v nothing_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o a_o scholar_n i_o do_v now_o advertice_fw-la they_o as_o they_o esteem_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o shop_n of_o most_o deceitelie_o &_o poisonous_a drug_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o safety_n taste_v without_o a_o antidote_n i_o mean_v the_o illiterate_a or_o unexperienced_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n can_v not_o secure_o read_v the_o the_o book_n except_o with_o all_o they_o view_v the_o adverse_a part_n &_o so_o by_o detection_n of_o the_o author_n fraud_n &_o coun_a deceit_n they_o behold_v the_o truth_n discover_v which_o otherwise_o as_o be_v most_o subtle_o involue_v &_o mix_v by_o he_o with_o abundance_n of_o plausible_a untruth_n equivocation_n false_a supposition_n &_o sophism_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v out_o even_o by_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n &_o capacity_n then_o ordinary_o the_o laiety_n use_v to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o although_o i_o have_v small_a hope_n of_o his_o reclamation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a arrogancy_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o he_o as_o be_v mighty_o blind_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n this_o if_o true_o the_o work_n be_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o omit_v to_o cry_v a_o loud_a unto_o he_o with_o the_o sacred_a psalmist_n utinam_fw-la saperet_fw-la &_o intelligeret_fw-la ac_fw-la novissima_fw-la provideret_fw-la will_v to_o god_n he_o will_v serious_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o his_o book_n shall_v pass_v a_o far_o more_o strict_a examen_fw-la &_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n then_o here_o it_o have_v pass_v or_o can_v possible_o pass_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o yet_o if_o perhaps_o he_o find_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o any_o more_o sharp_a or_o unpleasing_a speech_n than_o he_o will_v willing_o hear_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o account_v they_o not_o as_o speak_v against_o his_o person_n but_o precise_o as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n and_o as_o who_o conversion_n to_o the_o most_o universal_o flourish_v church_n a_o faith_n notobstand_v whatsoever_o word_n have_v pass_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n i_o earneste_o desire_v &_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o this_o desire_n &_o affection_n i_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o allmightie_a god_n the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o s._n avgustin_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o his_o 71._o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n he_o divide_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n 4._o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v any_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o brief_a catechism_n for_o child_n common_o rehearse_v they_o thus_o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n 4._o honore_n thy_o ffather_n &_o thy_o mother_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n 10._o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o misreformer_n division_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v nor_o covet_v thy_o neighbours_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o make_v nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o this_o division_n they_o dissent_v both_o from_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o catechism_n publiss_v ever_o since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n from_o s._n augustin_n in_o that_o they_o put_v for_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n where_o as_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n express_o put_v not_o for_o the_o second_o but_o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n they_o dissent_v alsoe_o from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o that_o those_o word_n which_o they_o put_v for_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n &_o continuation_n of_o style_n with_o those_o which_o according_a to_o both_o party_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o add_v alsoe_o one_o &_o the_o same_o punishment_n after_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o other_o commandment_n which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a commandment_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v have_v distinct_a punishment_n assign_v they_o several_o as_o also_o second_o because_o in_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o reformer_n rehearse_v their_o commandment_n the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o corrupt_o translate_v &_o relate_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o deut._n to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o any_o grave_a similitude_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o any_o to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v especial_o suppose_v that_o the_o deuteronomie_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v signify_v be_v a_o exact_v explication_n
of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la &_o that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o leviticus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_a that_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o a_o grave_a thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reformer_n stand_v single_a in_o this_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v upon_o a_o most_o sound_a &_o approve_a foundation_n it_o be_v both_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o more_o willing_o follow_v then_o any_o other_o &_o especial_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o expound_v aceording_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n a_o postcript_n of_o advertissement_n for_o the_o reader_n i_o request_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o censure_n so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n which_o occur_v since_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o and_o imprimis_fw-la touch_v the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 9_o section_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubstantion_n i_o anser_v in_o the_o 8._o period_n of_o my_o censure_n what_o i_o conceive_v at_o that_o present_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n public_o or_o common_o read_v or_o preched_a in_o england_n contrary_a so_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o alfric_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o any_o synod_n or_o public_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n since_o which_o time_n of_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n some_o delay_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n &_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n &_o leisure_n to_o view_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n live_v which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o leventh_o century_n by_o more_o exact_a examination_n &_o search_n in_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v myself_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o then_o deliver_v and_o now_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a convincement_n of_o the_o same_o i_o add_v that_o touch_a alfric_n person_n and_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n and_o as_o malesburie_n relate_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n aug._n pag._n 203._o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o then_o bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o siricius_n alias_o sigericus_fw-la or_o alfric_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v s._n dunstan_n in_o that_o seat_n but_o that_o import_v little_a certain_a it_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n vid._n harpsf_n saec_fw-la 10._o cap._n 7._o for_o that_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o abington_n where_o of_o as_o i_o allege_v our_o of_o malesburie_n alfric_n be_v abat_n convince_v testify_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o episcopal_a pall_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v which_o journey_n alfric_n will_v neiver_n have_v make_v nor_o ever_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n himself_o profess_v that_o which_o also_o be_v most_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o the_o same_o arcbishop_n alfric_n and_o at_o their_o request_n send_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o monastery_n abington_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o for_o great_a sattsfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v at_o it_o as_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a religious_a man_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o church_n after_o their_o devoute_a prayer_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o how_o long_o since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o diverse_a and_o various_a event_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pastor_n and_o destitute_a of_o her_o rector_n which_o do_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o alsoe_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o you_o and_o all_o this_o island_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o metroplican_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v elect_v alfric_n by_o name_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o abington_n most_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o we_o noble_a in_o birth_n and_o manner_n endue_v with_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o catholic_a by_o nature_n prudente_a docible_a patient_a temperate_a chaste_a sober_a humble_a affable_a merciful_a learned_a instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cautelous_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o determination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o path_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n understanding_n teach_v praesulum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n and_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o reprehend_v with_o modesty_n those_o who_o resist_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v and_o redargue_v they_o hospitable_a modest_a well_o rule_v his_o house_n not_o a_o neophit_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o testimony_n minister_a in_o every_o degree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n prepare_a for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o proceed_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o alfric_n and_o to_o this_o i_o join_v that_o s._n dunstan_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n except_v ethelgar_a or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n except_v ethelgar_a and_o siricius_n who_o both_o live_v but_o five_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o as_o our_o history_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v svy_a s._n dunstan_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o elphegus_n alfrics_n successor_n it_o be_v report_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v such_o a_o mortify_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v that_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o elevate_v the_o sacred_a host_n in_o mass_n the_o reflect_a air_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n throu_fw-fr '_o the_o iuncture_n of_o his_o finger_n now_o touch_v the_o twoe_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o alfric_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n ethelgar_a &_o sricius_n neither_o any_o historiographer_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v note_v they_o to_o have_v diwlge_v or_o admit_v in_o their_o time_n any_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o alfric_n day_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v be_v common_o teach_v &_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n or_o littlemore_n godwins_n catalogue_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n can_v have_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o publish_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n affirm_v beside_o this_o lanfranc_n who_o in_o the_o next_o age_n succeed_v alfric_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n habetur_fw-la in_o ult._n edit_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom_n 11._o in_o his_o book_n against_o berengarie_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n som'at_fw-mi after_o the_o midst_n he_o speak_v thus_o against_o his_o adversary_n propulsatis_fw-la iam_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o repel_v the_o calumniation_n which_o with_o cantumely_n of_o bishop_n humbert_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o have_v temerarious_o utter_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o
by_o way_n of_o divertion_n brief_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o common_a a_o practice_n it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n by_o lie_n and_o false_a deal_n of_o which_o i_o perceive_v by_o a_o brief_a view_n i_o take_v of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n a_o industrious_a reader_n may_v discover_v no_o small_a store_n in_o the_o great_a primate_n doctor_n usher_n as_o well_o as_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o my_o direct_a purpose_n i_o yet_o more_o efficatious_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o alfric_n by_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o english_a historian_n in_o his_o cata_fw-la wulstan_fw-mi dun_v for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o bishop_n godwin_n there_o pass_v only_o some_o six_o year_n betwixt_o the_o decease_n of_o wlstan_n in_o the_o archibishoprie_fw-la of_o york_n &_o the_o promotion_n of_o s._n dunstan_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o space_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wulstan_n himself_o it_o be_v quite_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a ptesence_n common_o toucght_v in_o england_n since_o s._n dunstan_n at_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n express_o profess_v the_o same_o as_o out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o harpesfeld_n vid._n osborne_n in_o vita_fw-la dun_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v but_o only_o twoe_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o appear_v by_o godwins_n catalogue_n the_o one_o as_o he_o report_v decease_v the_o year_n 955._o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o forty_o year_n before_o alfric_n possess_v the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o same_o catalogue_n the_o other_o wulstan_n as_o the_o same_o goduin_n recount_v begin_v not_o his_o seat_n at_o york_n till_o the_o year_n 1003._o which_o be_v more_o than_o 50._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wulstan_n now_o this_o conographie_n be_v thus_o establish_v even_o by_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n safe_a way_n sect_n 9_o §._o 2._o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o knight_n humbrey_n affirm_v that_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v translate_v by_o alfric_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n my_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o this_o suppose_a homily_n and_o epistle_n be_v ever_o translate_v write_v or_o publish_v by_o alfric_n either_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v abbot_n or_o archbishop_z but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n be_v ever_o translate_v or_o publish_v by_o alfric_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o have_v need_n of_o prose_n i_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v the_o translation_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o freifaid_a writing_n to_o have_v be_v a_o about_o the_o yare_a 996._o sir_n humf._n page_n 92._o and_o direct_v to_o wulstan_a archbishop_n or_o york_n and_o wulfstius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherborne_v by_o alfric_n abbot_n i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v alfric_n abbot_n but_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n neither_o be_v either_o of_o the_o two_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o one_o be_v dead_a 40._o year_n before_o and_o the_o other_o not_o invest_v in_o that_o dignity_n until_o the_o year_n 1003._o as_o godwin_n do_v witness_v so_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n relation_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v contradictious_a &_o void_a of_o truth_n more_o over_o i_o find_v in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 950._o which_o be_v some_o forty_o and_o odd_a year_n before_o alfric_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n vid._n harp_n in_o the_o time_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o be_v some_o convent_v before_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o erroreous_a opinion_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o how_o soever_o fox_n do_v fable_n neither_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v it_o long_o continue_v but_o be_v miraculous_o at_o a_o instant_n exstinguish_v for_o the_o pious_a &_o zealous_a pastor_n odo_n much_o lament_v the_o illusion_n of_o those_o miserable_a people_n pray_v god_n with_o tear_n in_o mass_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n manifeste_o to_o show_v some_o thing_n by_o which_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o contrary_a error_n may_v be_v confound_v when_o sudden_o at_o his_o servant_n petition_n god_n almighty_a turn_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o to_o visible_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o visible_a blood_n which_o wondrous_a spectacle_n be_v see_v the_o incredulous_a person_n present_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o perfidy_n and_o misbelief_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o day_n conserve_v their_o faith_n entire_a and_o sound_o now_o this_o have_v happen_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o which_o that_o wulstan_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v in_o that_o place_n some_o year_n decease_a the_o year_n 955._o as_o godwin_n relate_v it_o clear_o appear_v incredible_a that_o alfric_n then_o abbot_n shall_v direct_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wolstan_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o ulsine_n ulsius_fw-la or_o wulfstius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherbourne_a as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v since_o that_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o of_o out_o of_o history_n i_o have_v rehearse_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n operate_v so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n more_o than_o this_o vlsin_n or_o ulsius_a who_o the_o knight_n call_v wulfstius_fw-la of_o which_o name_n nevertheless_o i_o find_v none_o in_o malesburies_n catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o he_o by_o alfric_n while_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o malesburie_n or_o abington_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o tryfeler_n allege_v for_o that_o while_o vlsine_n or_o wulfstius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n which_o be_v but_o only_o five_o year_n as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v hrapsfeld_n saec_fw-la 10._o c._n 9_o be_v abbot_n only_o of_o westminister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n dunstan_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n who_o death_n happen_v the_o year_n .988_o as_o stowe_n relate_v alfric_n be_v no_o more_o abbot_n but_o bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o as_o abbot_n write_v to_o vlsine_n vlsius_fw-la or_o wulfstius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n but_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o such_o letter_n as_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n unto_o he_o to_o that_o bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v style_v himself_o not_o abbot_n but_z bishop_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v all_o the_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o year_n before_o the_o foresay_a wulfstius_fw-la be_v by_o king_n ethelred_n prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o sherbourne_n but_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v this_o quite_o dead_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o only_o twoe_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o first_o wolstan_n die_v before_o ever_o alfric_n be_v abbot_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 955._o where_o as_o ingulphus_n in_o edgar_n relate_v alfric_n to_o have_v be_v create_v abbat_n only_o about_o the_o year_n 970._o at_o the_o soon_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o first_o wolstan_n while_o he_o be_v abbot_n as_o our_o novellist_n pretend_v bebause_v this_o wolstan_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o alfrics_n time_n of_o be_v abbot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o wolstan_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o godwin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o york_n before_o the_o year_n 1003._o at_o which_o time_n alfric_n be_v not_o abbot_n but_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o refuse_v not_o to_o grant_n and_o so_o this_o computation_n and_o collation_n of_o time_n utter_o destroy_v the_o machination_n of_o our_o abversary_n in_o attritute_v the_o foresay_a writing_n to_o abbot_n alfric_n and_o touch_v vlsius_fw-la or_o vlsinus_fw-la i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o alfric_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi in_o the_o year_n 985._o or_o there_o abouts_o some_o fourteeme_n year_n
betwixt_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o catholic_a romanist_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o mention_n they_o make_v of_o mass_n miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o censure_n three_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o suppose_v these_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v remain_v in_o public_a place_n and_o library_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 600._o year_n if_o they_o have_v contain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v historical_o demonstrate_v above_o to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o our_o country_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o and_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o evident_a they_o will_v have_v receive_v long_o a_o before_o this_o time_n reprehension_n or_o censure_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n final_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a writing_n do_v in_o deed_n contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereas_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a palpaple_n or_o capharnaitical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o obuius_fw-la and_o easy_a manner_n yet_o in_o reason_n ought_v not_o any_o judicious_a catholic_n to_o alter_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o any_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o deduce_v from_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v void_a of_o other_o credit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o adversary_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o especial_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o who_o not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o alsoe_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v use_v much_o partiality_n &_o deceit_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o several_a work_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o publisher_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o the_o homily_n &_o epistle_n of_o which_o i_o hear_v treat_v be_v contain_v beside_o diverse_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o alsoe_o his_o title_n and_o marginal_a note_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o couning_o and_o cousening_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alfric_n as_o if_o it_o include_v a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o now_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v yet_o most_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o put_v in_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la sapience_n toby_n judith_n and_o the_o machabeis_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n reject_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o alsoe_o in_o that_o more_o over_o the_o same_o pamphete_a add_v a_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o work_n most_o impertinent_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bulk_n and_o price_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o romanist_n never_o neither_o hold_v that_o matter_n unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o present_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o catechism_n and_o their_o daily_a practice_n most_o plain_o witness_v by_o all_o which_o particular_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o my_o advertissement_fw-fr it_o be_v evident_o apparent_a that_o the_o glorious_a which_o the_o novellist_n of_o our_o country_n make_v by_o their_o publication_n of_o the_o homily_n epistle_n and_o o_o write_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alfric_n be_v no_o other_o than_o certain_a prestigious_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o these_o false_a flourish_n that_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o antiquity_n but_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o repulse_v this_o fictitious_a and_o deceitefull_a calumniation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v these_o putative_a wring_v of_o alfric_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a counterfeit_a ware_n they_o pick_v simple_a people_n purse_n who_o take_v all_o for_o as_o true_a as_o gaspell_v that_o be_v put_v in_o print_n by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o advertissement_fw-fr i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o knight_n page_n 205._o of_o his_o fafe_a way_n cite_v agobard_n for_o a_o denier_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n agobardus_n episc_n lugdun_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr pick_v &_o imag_n i_o have_v dilgent_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o find_v that_o in_o deed_n this_o author_n speak_v more_o harsh_o of_o this_o matter_n then_o any_o other_o catholic_a writer_n of_o these_o day_n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v the_o age_n in_o which_o image_n have_v their_o great_a enemy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a this_o author_n only_o confute_v the_o exhibition_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o image_n as_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o or_o prayer_n unto_o they_o reprehend_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o superstitiouse_o adore_v they_o for_o so_o he_o discourse_v a_o bout_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v yet_o now_o the_o error_n by_o increase_n be_v become_v so_o perspicuous_a that_o it_o be_v near_o or_o like_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphits_n to_o adore_v figment_n and_o to_o put_v hope_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n faith_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o confidence_n be_v place_v in_o visible_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o alsoe_o if_o we_o see_v pen_v or_o feather_a angel_n paint_v the_o apostle_n preach_v martyr_n suffer_v torment_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o help_n from_o the_o picture_n which_o we_o behold_v because_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o ill_a right_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o evacuate_v such_o superstition_n it_o be_v define_v by_o orthodox_n father_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o si_fw-mi worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wall_n which_o word_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o have_v join_v they_o immediate_o to_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o only_o treat_v of_o divine_a honour_n as_o not_o due_a to_o image_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a he_o intend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o he_o there_o propose_v to_o omit_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o sense_n much_o different_a from_o this_o in_o which_o agobardus_n construeth_n it_o as_o i_o have_v convince_v in_o other_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o that_o this_o author_n intend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n the_o several_a testimony_n which_o he_o large_o produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v not_o one_o of_o which_o can_v be_v take_v if_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o clear_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o their_o word_n which_o express_o exclude_v only_a honour_n of_o sacrifice_n prayer_n direct_v unto_o the_o image_n they_o self_n or_o religion_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o picture_n and_o alsoe_o agobardus_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v aver_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o sort_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n where_o thus_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o behold_v the_o picture_n as_o a_o picture_n destitute_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n let_v the_o eye_n
his_o speech_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o ignorant_a or_o ill_o affect_v reader_n to_o this_o i_o join_v my_o responsion_n to_o the_o other_o word_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o agobardus_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o he_o join_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o which_o there_o he_o have_v to_o wit_v these_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v nos_fw-la example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o primis_fw-la touch_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n agobardus_n have_v no_o such_o express_a word_n as_o those_o he_o only_o say_v thus_o the_o ancient_n alsoe_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n paint_v or_o grave_v but_o for_o rembrance_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o which_o word_n be_v somae_v different_a from_o those_o other_o rehearse_v by_o sir_n hum._n nevertheless_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o include_v a_o denial_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n i_o respond_v second_o agobard_fw-mi take_v the_o word_n colere_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la which_o there_o he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o use_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v for_o divine_a honour_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o which_o acception_n his_o word_n be_v very_o true_a nor_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o in_o those_o day_n or_o at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o as_o in_o all_o former_a age_n so_o in_o this_o in_o which_o we_o live_v do_v zealous_o detest_v and_o abhor_v as_o plain_o idolatrous_a all_o divine_a adoration_n of_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n three_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n i_o say_v confident_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o agobardes_n book_n even_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o papyrius_n masson_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o bibliotheke_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a sir_n humphrey_n produce_v it_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o juggle_n for_o other_o then_o plain_a forgery_n or_o falsification_n four_o those_o last_o word_n they_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n teach_v express_o that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o illiterate_a and_o simple_a people_n which_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n agobarde_n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o five_o those_o same_o word_n manifest_o disagree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o agobardes_n own_o doctrine_n as_o his_o word_n by_o i_o relate_v sufficient_o declare_v partucular_o those_o habuerunt_fw-la namque_fw-la &_o antequi_fw-la magive_v sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la recordandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o sir_n humphrey_n must_v know_v that_o papyrius_n masson_n be_v register_v by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o expurgatore_fw-la index_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v no_o current_n romanist_n and_o much_o less_o be_v he_o any_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a man_n as_o neither_o be_v agobardus_n which_o be_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n to_o allege_v against_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o agobarde_n be_v absolute_o clear_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o iconomachie_n or_o error_n against_o image_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n convince_v to_o be_v void_a of_o force_n furthermore_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o hincmar_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n a_o bout_n image_n he_o deliver_v it_o only_o as_o a_o relator_n &_o be_v young_a in_o year_n &_o unexperienced_a he_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n for_o the_o schismatical_a determination_n of_o a_o private_a conventicle_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v easy_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o historical_a passage_n as_o some_o author_n opinate_a by_o the_o credit_n he_o give_v to_o the_o suppose_a carolin_n book_n he_o both_o err_v himself_o &_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o other_o whoe_o rely_v upon_o his_o report_n have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o their_o general_a history_n publish_v since_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a error_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o uncertain_a it_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 55._o chapter_n which_o the_o same_o hincmare_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o his_o adversary_n hincmare_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a &_o cotholique_a prelate_n &_o a_o ackowledger_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n greek_n &_o latin_a for_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o hic_fw-la five_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n qui_fw-fr in_o illius_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la primata_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n cunctorum_fw-la oucra_fw-la portat_fw-la cvius_fw-la principatus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la sedos_fw-mi sublimavit_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la decoravit_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o hnicmare_n who_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v utter_v any_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o receive_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n viz._n image_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o this_o i_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o anser_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o have_v pass_v diverse_a letter_n betwixt_o pope_n adrian_n in_o who_o time_n due_a honour_n of_o image_n be_v define_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o hincmare_n for_o compose_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o bishop_n hincmare_n of_o laon_n as_o alsoe_o about_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a i_o say_v those_o pope_n shall_v not_o once_o have_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o position_n if_o true_o he_o have_v be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o same_o hincmar_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n confute_v the_o crimination_n of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v choice_n for_o such_o a_o business_n if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o have_v defend_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n establish_v in_o the_o 7._o synod_n and_o then_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o this_o author_n repugn_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agobarde_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n my_o third_n advertissement_fw-fr be_v that_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o 289._o page_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n injurious_o accuse_v charon_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o scripture_n alledgeing_n he_o to_o affirm_v they_o be_v imperfect_a obscure_a doubtful_a ambiguous_a perplex_v and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o this_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o adversary_n cite_v althou_a '_o not_o in_o the_o same_o language_n page_v 97._o 98._o and_o the_o rest_n immediate_o follow_v in_o his_o french_a edition_n for_o i_o can_v not_o have_v he_o in_o latin_n express_o clear_v himself_o and_o roman_a church_n of_o that_o foul_a and_o odious_a calumniation_n feign_v by_o plessis_n in_o their_o disgrace_n charon_n word_n be_v these_o venons_a a_o particularitez_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr nous_fw-fr font_n dire_fw-fr encore_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr les_fw-fr proposent_fw-fr mal_fw-fr &_o autrement_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr disons_fw-fr pour_fw-fr nous_fw-fr rendre_fw-fr odieux_fw-fr premierement_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr le_fw-fr disons_fw-fr l'escriture_n este_fw-la imperfect_a a_o contraire_fw-fr nous_fw-fr la_fw-fr croyons_fw-fr confesson_n &_o preschon_n perfect_v pleine_fw-fr entiere_fw-fr tressuffisante_a come_v estant_fw-fr oewre_fw-fr de_fw-fr
alteration_n for_o that_o to_o omit_v other_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o foverth_n age_n of_o christian_a religion_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o phrase_n if_o not_o plain_a thes_n com._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n saye_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n but_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o deserve_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n but_o also_o a_o more_o plain_a &_o commendable_a testimony_n than_o any_o romanist_n ever_o utter_v concern_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v deduce_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o he_o run_v forward_o till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o section_n &_o like_o a_o man_n over_o heat_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o abuse_n of_o diverse_a modern_a divine_n which_o he_o cit_v &_o in_o a_o cavil_v &_o captious_a sort_n pervert_v their_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n in_o all_o or_o most_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 8._o sec._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o that_o they_o want_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o faith_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v in_o greece_n &_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o section_n if_o any_o substance_n it_o have_v but_o in_o truth_n he_o prove_v his_o position_n with_o such_o medium_n that_o i_o be_o scarce_o willing_a to_o relate_v they_o for_o loss_n of_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a &_o false_a affirmation_n or_o only_o frivolous_a argument_n long_o since_o anser_v &_o destroy_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o romanist_n &_o partly_o also_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n or_o else_o they_o be_v only_a authority_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o lye_v as_o from_o illiricus_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n do_v cleerlie_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v most_o expert_a in_o that_o black_a art_n or_o from_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o nilus_n &_o other_o grecian_a schismatic_n add_v also_o the_o resistance_n or_o disclaim_v of_o some_o grecian_n in_o different_a occasion_n &_o here_o &_o there_o a_o without_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o cite_n diverse_a author_n unfaithfullie_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n especial_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o abuse_v in_o diverse_a place_n part_o by_o pervert_v his_o sense_n &_o partly_o by_o mangle_v his_o sentence_n as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n beatid_v cap._n 19_o mingle_v also_o some_o untruth_n as_o that_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v proceed_v sollidlie_o or_o rather_o not_o most_o absurdlie_o &_o weak_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succssion_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a point_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scatter_a company_n of_o modern_a grecian_n who_o in_o those_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n themselves_n nay_o &_o especial_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o agree_v neither_o entire_o with_o we_o &_o yet_o much_o less_o with_o they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o knight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n either_o to_o infringe_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o 43._o dicunt_fw-la armeni_n in_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unamque_fw-la operationem_fw-la aub._n mir._n not_o episc_n p._n 43._o 54._o hodie_fw-la aethiopes_n &_o baptisantur_fw-la &_o circumciduntur_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 54._o neither_o be_v sir_n humphrey_n thou_o '_o most_v repugnant_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n but_o he_o also_o add_v further_a that_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n do_v teach_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o by_o which_o porticulars_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v even_o without_o a_o comentarie_a how_o ridiculous_a he_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o religion_n &_o to_o what_o streit_v this_o man_n be_v put_v &_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o by_o way_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n from_o such_o by_o place_n &_o devious_a region_n where_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o uncouth_a english_a by_o way_n the_o nine_o section_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a &_o evident_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o tradition_n a_o by_o way_n in_o which_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n begin_v with_o a_o large_a homely_a about_o the_o certainty_n &_o safety_n of_o scripture_n which_o two_o word_n because_o he_o peradventure_o dream_v the_o night_n before_o he_o write_v this_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 4._o the_o other_o philip._n 3.1_o he_o assure_v himself_o he_o have_v thrust_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o first_o push_n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n his_o dream_n prove_v so_o false_a that_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o channel_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n be_v those_o word_n find_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v here_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o only_a scripture_n &_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o any_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v prove_v his_o peremptory_a position_n but_o only_o show_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o only_o certain_a &_o safe_a rule_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n nor_o yet_o any_o proof_n or_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v do_v either_o teach_v or_o testify_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a author_n but_o all_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v neither_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o very_o faithful_o &_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o either_o impertinentlie_o produce_v or_o already_o clear_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o controvertist_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o such_o obscure_a grolle_n as_o neither_o his_o predecessor_n as_o i_o think_v do_v ever_o cite_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a authority_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o deserve_v any_o ansere_fw-la at_o all_o as_o waltram_n &_o favorinus_n which_o at_o the_o jest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o serve_v the_o knight_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o common_a path_n of_o the_o everduring_a &_o constant_a church_n as_o a_o sure_a guide_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v fail_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o dangerous_a diverticle_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o deduction_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v all_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o his_o section_n 10._o sec._n 10._o from_o hence_o
by_o our_o adversary_n the_o knight_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o which_o clear_o declare_v his_o mind_n tothe_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o precedent_a word_n be_v these_o dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la nocte_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la azinum_fw-la aut_fw-la typus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o night_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v unleavine_v bread_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o then_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n after_o which_o alsoe_o immediate_o follow_v sed_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la invocatione_n &_o gratia_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la antistitis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la precationum_fw-la &_o divinorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la interuentum_fw-la panis_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la convertitur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la but_o both_o then_o and_o now_o by_o invocation_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o omnipotent_a prelate_n of_o sacred_a rity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o intervention_n of_o sacred_a prayer_n and_o divine_a oracle_n the_o bread_n true_o be_v counuert_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n itself_o but_o the_o wine_n into_o to_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a reader_n can_v not_o but_o see_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o plain_o specify_v which_o may_v abundant_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n meaning_n and_o that_o no_o man_n live_v except_v such_o a_o lad_n of_o mettle_n as_o the_o courageous_a knight_n will_v have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o this_o so_o quite_o opposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n multa_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la caena_n audiuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la vas_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la displicent_fw-la jerem._n patriarchâ—…_n especial_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n maintain_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o displease_v the_o grecian_n one_o of_o which_o doubtless_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o jerimie_n the_o patriarcke_n maintain_v in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o same_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n of_o the_o same_o patriarch_n say_v thus_o statuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mutari_fw-la conseeratione_n facta_fw-la panem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o defin_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n metavallomena_n in_o these_o place_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_o the_o monstrate_v the_o grecian_a patriarch_n to_o maintain_v that_o same_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o romanist_n in_o latin_a call_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o preposterousnes_n of_o the_o iniudicious_a knight_n in_o make_v use_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n for_o his_o own_o contrary_a position_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 232._o page_n of_o his_o devious_a way_n allege_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o same_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o relate_v his_o word_n in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o german_a doctor_n cap._n 1._o where_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n the_o patriarch_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o fellow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n fot_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o knight_n rehearse_n that_o author_n word_n but_o yet_o corrupt_o for_o first_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o those_o negative_a word_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o this_o affirmative_a invocation_n do_v propor_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o primary_o and_o most_o immediate_o which_o word_n sir_n humphrey_n leave_v out_o but_o invocation_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o proper_o invocation_n but_o accidental_o and_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o grace_n or_o favour_n which_o latter_a word_n alsoe_o the_o knight_n partly_o mangle_v and_o partly_o omit_v second_o the_o patriarch_n dot_z not_o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v their_o invocator_n but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o grant_v by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o betwixt_o audire_fw-la &_o exaudire_fw-la that_o his_o hear_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o one_o undouble_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a yet_o of_o the_o exaudition_n or_o hear_n with_o a_o grant_n doubt_n may_v be_v make_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o saint_n or_o no_o in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o intercessor_n between_o we_o and_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o grant_v out_o request_v but_o only_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v we_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a or_o by_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grecian_a patriarch_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v in_o general_a term_n grant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v that_o which_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_v reformer_n it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o alsoe_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n anser_fw-la as_o particular_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n pag_n 102._o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o mass_n mentionem_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n facimus_fw-la laudes_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la petentes_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la implorantes_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la mortuisque_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o very_a 21._o chapter_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n where_o the_o patriarch_n have_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la meditatio_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fit_n &_o depraedicatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la exclamamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tersancta_fw-la domina_fw-la deipara_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercede_v peccatoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la angelos_n omnes_fw-la caelestes_fw-la potestates_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o archangelorum_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meditation_n be_v now_o make_v &_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o both_o cry_n aloud_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n true_o thrice_o holy_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o sinner_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a angeles_n all_v you_o celestial_a power_n of_o holy_a
his_o mind_n less_o clearc_o in_o one_o place_n &_o occasion_n yet_o do_v he_o amend_v the_o same_o in_o another_o more_o exact_a work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o industry_n &_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n how_o be_v it_o althou_fw-mi '_o our_o adversary_n take_v he_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o can_v yet_o reight_o unlierstand_v &_o allege_v he_o do_v not_o a_o jot_n advantage_n his_o cause_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o epistle_n the_o hebrew_n v._o 16._o the_o knight_n relate_v word_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v injust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o meritorious_a work_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o odious_a he_o crafty_o omittes_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la cap._n 2._o saying_n that_o in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n and_o if_o that_o conditional_a of_o the_o rhemist_n be_v not_o iustifyable_a then_o may_v our_o adversary_n more_o just_o tax_v s._n augustin_n who_o lib._n the_o nat_n and_o grat_n cap._n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 3._o give_v then_o example_n of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n non_fw-la est_fw-la iniustus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la instos_fw-la fraudet_fw-la mercede_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la iustitia_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la namque_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la erit_fw-la iniustus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la wherefore_o except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v join_v in_o his_o accusation_n those_o two_o renown_v ancient_a father_n he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n accuse_v those_o learned_a doctor_n althou_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v seem_v unseasonable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n distinct_o to_o treat_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n yet_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v late_o reflect_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a faith_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v convenient_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o my_o work_n to_o insert_v a_o compendious_a discourse_n touch_v that_o point_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o invente_v any_o other_o motive_n in_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o so_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o unexpressed_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confident_o presume_v to_o know_v the_o express_a content_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o make_v they_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v that_o in_o reallitie_n a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o their_o congregation_n enjoy_v not_o this_o great_a extravagant_a privilege_n what_o soever_o they_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o illuminate_v brother_n general_o use_v to_o brag_v they_o be_v docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o admit_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o god_n almighty_a himself_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o their_o abcedarie_n or_o christ_n cross_a row_n and_o now_o of_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n i_o question_v our_o adversary_n thus_o either_o these_o ignorant_o believe_v allthing_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o necessary_o they_o must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o regard_n many_o particular_a truth_n be_v there_o include_v which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o know_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v themselves_o nor_o receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n from_o any_o other_o of_o every_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o consequent_o if_o any_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o those_o particular_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o implicit_a unexpressed_a or_o imply_v faith_n suppose_v this_o consist_v in_o nothing_o esse_fw-la but_o a_o general_a faith_n even_o of_o those_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n have_v no_o express_a knowledge_n except_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a confuse_v or_o general_a manner_n or_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o general_a proposition_n or_o matter_n which_o express_o and_o sevelal_o they_o know_v to_o be_v reveil_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o explicit_a express_a or_o disinuolue_v faith_n for_o as_o he_o who_o eypresse_o grant_v or_o assent_v to_o any_o general_a principle_n or_o proposition_n for_o example_n that_o all_o angel_n be_v incorporal_a or_o without_o body_n or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequens_fw-la assent_n implicit_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n there_o include_v viz_o that_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a angel_n be_v incorporal_a and_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n although_o he_o never_o have_v any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n those_o who_o with_o a_o express_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v all_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n contain_v do_v likewise_o necessary_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a or_o tacit_n faith_n every_o several_a matter_n include_v in_o those_o general_a term_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n our_o adversary_n must_v either_o grant_v or_o else_o necessary_o confess_v that_o every_o mecanike_n have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a minister_n and_o every_o sheep_n as_o much_o as_o his_o pastor_n which_o nevertheless_o every_o rude_a rustic_a be_v able_a to_o judge_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n so_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n either_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n know_v as_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o great_a doctor_n or_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o only_a which_o they_o express_o know_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v with_o proportion_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n themselves_o in_o regade_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o explesse_o know_v every_o several_a proposition_n or_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n and_o consequent_o even_o they_o who_o be_v the_o great_a rabbi_n in_o their_o reform_a flock_n have_v no_o explicit_a or_o express_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o they_o express_o know_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o must_v as_o well_o as_o their_o brother_n be_v content_a with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o those_o particular_n they_o express_o know_v not_o or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o not_o believe_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a believer_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n this_o same_o argument_n may_v yet_o far_o be_v urge_v even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o receive_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o all_o their_o faith_n express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o part_n of_o it_o draw_v by_o their_o own_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o all_o which_o illation_n or_o inference_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o other_o faith_n of_o they_o then_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a before_o they_o make_v they_o in_o regare_fw-la that_o those_o suppose_a verity_n or_o truth_n which_o they_o so_o deduce_v be_v not_o otherwise_o contain_v in_o the_o text_n or_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o inclusive_a or_o hide_a manner_n as_o it_o most_o apparent_a in_o regard_n that_o if_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v clear_o or_o express_o than_o no_o illation_n or_o deduction_n have_v be_v necessary_a for_o believer_n for_o the_o bnowledge_n and_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o those_o particular_n as_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o even_o common_a sense_n convince_v and_o consequent_o either_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n
ornantes_fw-la expanso_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la linteo_fw-la in_o die_fw-la quadam_fw-la illustri_fw-la anni_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la panem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o offerunt_fw-la mariae_fw-la epipha_n impres_n basilicae_fw-la jano_n corn._n interp_v omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la panem_fw-la participant_fw-la in_o â—…tum_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la mâ—…lierâ—…_n opinio_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la continentiam_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nuptias_fw-la autem_fw-la scortationem_fw-la putat_fw-la asserens_fw-la nihil_fw-la differre_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la a_o scortatione_n sed_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la epipha_n ibid._n nec_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la in_o suorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la coniugio_fw-la utentem_fw-la aug._n haer_fw-mi 25._o and_o restraint_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o tatian_o and_o manicheis_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cit_v epiphanius_n heresy_n 79._o and_o 46._o but_o he_o abuse_v this_o author_n in_o both_o those_o place_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o collyridian_n both_v the_o same_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v expresselie_o teach_v that_o they_o worship_v our_o bless_a lady_n idolatrous_o by_o attribute_v divinity_n &_o sacrificy_v unto_o she_o or_o her_o image_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n or_o tart_a as_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o in_o greek_a do_v signify_v and_o so_o this_o superstitious_a heresy_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a pedigree_n moreover_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n call_v thes_n woman_n idolater_n for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o place_n give_v they_o that_o general_a name_n although_o they_o iustelie_o deserve_v it_o but_o he_o call_v they_o simulachrificae_fw-la that_o be_v sacrifier_n to_o image_n which_o be_v a_o heresy_n as_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o protestancie_n which_o word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o romanist_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o profane_a people_n but_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o crafty_a cavallier_n dissemble_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o false_a accusation_n secondlie_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatian_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o that_o epiphanius_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o they_o reject_v matrimony_n absolute_o and_o compare_v it_o to_o fornication_n which_o as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a decency_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prohibit_v it_o in_o those_o only_o who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o by_o receive_v holy_a order_n and_o priesthood_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n instead_o of_o deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o ancient_a heresy_n he_o make_v but_o a_o pedigree_n of_o his_o own_o lie_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o manichean_o who_o the_o knight_n false_o and_o iniuriouslie_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v our_o predecessor_n in_o that_o they_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o priest_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n s_o epiphanius_n heresy_n 46._o who_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v but_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o i_o find_v in_o saint_n augustin_n who_o both_o follow_v s._n epiphanius_n much_o in_o his_o description_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o be_v better_o acquaint_v then_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v matrimony_n in_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o absolute_o detest_v the_o same_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o those_o sectary_n verum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la sic_fw-la adhortamini_fw-la quemodum_fw-la hortatur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 6._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la faust_z manich._n cap._n 6._o qui_fw-la that_o nuptum_fw-la bene_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi nuptum_fw-la melius_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la nuptias_fw-la diceretis_fw-la sed_fw-la meliorem_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ita_fw-la praenuntiaret_fw-la dicens_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la nubere_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la prohibet_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la tsse_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliud_fw-la melius_fw-la anteponit_fw-la denique_fw-la eum_fw-la vos_fw-la precipue_v concubitum_fw-la detestamini_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la honestus_fw-la &_o coniugalis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la matrimoniales_fw-la quoque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la praese_n gerunt_fw-la liberorum_fw-la procreandorum_fw-la causa_fw-la unde_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la concumbere_fw-la quam_fw-la nubere_fw-la prohibetis_fw-la and_o present_o after_o nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la vos_fw-la dicatis_fw-la non_fw-la prohibere_fw-la qui_fw-la multos_fw-la vestros_fw-la auditores_fw-la obedire_fw-la nolentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la volentes_fw-la salua_fw-la amicitia_fw-la toleratis_fw-la illud_fw-la enim_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la vestri_fw-la erroris_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o necessitate_v societatis_fw-la thus_o plain_o s._n augustin_n who_o word_n to_o make_v they_o also_o plain_a to_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o latin_a i_o will_v put_v they_o in_o english_a but_o if_o say_v he_o you_o so_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n as_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n donth_n exhort_v he_o who_o give_v in_o marriage_n do_v well_o he_o who_o do_v not_o give_v in_o marriage_n do_v better_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o virginity_n better_o as_o that_o church_n do_v which_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o crist_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o thus_o prenuntiate_v you_o say_v prohibit_v to_o marry_v for_o he_o do_v prohibit_v who_o say_v this_o be_v evil_a not_o he_o who_o do_v prefer_v before_o this_o good_a thing_n a_o other_o thing_n better_o than_o it_o final_o you_o do_v chief_o dete_v that_o carnal_a conjunction_n which_o only_o be_v honest_a and_o matrimonial_a and_o which_o the_o matrimonial_a writing_n also_o declare_v to_o be_v for_o procreation_n of_o child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prohibit_v carnal_a copulation_n as_o you_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o present_o after_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n add_v neither_o therefore_o can_v you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v because_o many_o of_o your_o auditor_n be_v not_o willing_a or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v in_o this_o you_o tolerate_v they_o for_o friendship_n sake_n for_o you_o have_v that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o your_o error_n this_o in_o necessity_n of_o society_n by_o which_o word_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a doctor_n we_o may_v plain_o gather_v that_o suppose_v s._n epiphanius_n have_v those_o word_n in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o priest_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n but_o of_o a_o direct_a and_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o detestable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o consequent_o this_o passage_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n contain_v no_o kind_n of_o disproof_n of_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o a_o faule_fw-mi imposture_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o can_v not_o produce_v out_o of_o this_o author_n the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v our_o predecessor_n &_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o priest_n quote_v s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o margin_n 59_o dice_v mihi_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la liberos_fw-la gignere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o hypodiaconos_n at_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iuxta_fw-la canonem_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o i_o find_v no_o such_o heresy_n in_o his_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la but_o contrarilie_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o find_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o even_o yet_o in_o certain_a place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n get_v child_n but_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o and_o other_o error_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o do_v not_o specify_v he_o end_v his_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o though_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v descend_v either_o from_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v as_o he_o say_v near_o affinity_n with_o their_o adultered_a issue_n nevertheless_o present_o after_o have_v better_o examine_v his_o conscience_n and_o consider_v more_o deliberatelie_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o loose_v some_o of_o his_o former_a confidence_n and_o so_o add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o calculate_v the_o right_a nativity_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o say_v he_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o a_o right_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n
father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o which_o discourse_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o if_o which_o he_o make_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v have_v no_o great_a warrant_n than_o his_o own_o surety_n which_o although_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o either_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v or_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o very_o uncertain_a and_o failable_a especial_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_a poor_a argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n yea_o and_o upon_o plain_a untrueth_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o so_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o malice_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o partial_a and_o false_a herold_n and_o now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o section_n ensue_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n yet_o lest_o the_o knigth_n shall_v grumble_v i_o will_v a_o ford_n it_o a_o period_n a_o part_n the_o vii_o period_n in_o his_o eight_o section_n therefore_o sir_n humphrey_n promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o reformer_n be_v both_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n here_o we_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o examen_fw-la how_o he_o perform_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v escape_v either_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n itself_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o begin_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primative_a church_n nay_o let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o ever_o antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o right_a and_o necessity_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o general_a assertion_n he_o brief_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o not_o create_v by_o luther_n as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v universallie_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n likewise_o of_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n he_o affirm_v that_o four_o of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v through_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v add_v to_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o those_o in_o which_o the_o romanist_n and_o reformer_n disagree_v nor_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n which_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o reformer_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o its_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a but_o crafty_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o treat_v whereas_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o new_a error_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n nor_o antiquity_n in_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a conformity_n both_o to_o the_o ancient_a primative_a and_o modern_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o belief_n especial_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o true_a antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o even_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v deny_v for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n hould_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o ancient_a church_n make_v himself_o present_o guilty_a of_o want_n or_o defect_n both_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n in_o his_o belief_n for_o as_o saint_n nazianzene_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o a_o gold_n chain_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o any_o one_o link_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v fine_a ad_fw-la cap._n 9_o lucae_n lib._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o take_v away_o your_o salvation_n unum_fw-la horum_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la detraxeris_fw-la tetraxisti_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n by_o reason_n he_o omit_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o part_n upon_o which_o the_o very_a medium_n of_o his_o argument_n chief_o or_o at_o the_o least_o greatelie_o depend_v his_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o his_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o beside_o this_o defect_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o three_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o solifidian_n justification_n and_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o creed_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o then_o do_v he_o ill_a in_o leave_v those_o particular_n out_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o for_o if_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v find_v holt_v in_o the_o true_a &_o general_o receive_v or_o catholic_a sense_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o particular_n our_o adversary_n underpresence_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v diverse_a deform_a error_n specify_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o the_o knight_n be_v also_o defective_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v egregious_o equivocate_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n this_o i_o say_v be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n for_o although_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v two_o